[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: title.jpg (85 KB, 1015x788)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
Welcome back to Tai Lung's journey on the path of redemption. In our previous thread, the trio managed to defeat He Ling after hard fought battle full of Putrid Brews, fireworks, and good old fist fighting but not before setting a building on fire and breaking a few ribs. In an effort to be responsible, Tai Lung leaves the bat tied up for the Furious Five to take charge of much to their confusion. Deciding that Xin Lan and Chan Ming have proved themselves trustworthy, Tai Lung reveals the final goal of his travels, The Pools of Contemplation, before inviting them to join as his companions. While Xin Lan agrees immediately, the two needed to persuade Chan Ming a bit before she agreed to join in hopes of finding her place in the world. Before leaving, Tai Lung decides to try and reconnect with his father through an anonymous letter. However the group's voyage across the sea is far from tranquil. During a freak storm, Tai Lung and the crew of the Gale Cutter find themselves under a terrible curse. Ultimately Tai Lung prevails in freeing the crew from the curse's effects by facing his own fears and proving that the crew is worth of sailing the oceans. Success comes at a cost however, as the martial arts master pays the ultimate price, his own life.


Now Tai Lung find himself face to face with someone he'd never thought to find again. The man who discovered the secrets of Kung Fu before he passed on, Master Oogway.
>>
You stand there stunned as the old turtle walks into the small hut and closes the door behind him. You immediately fall to one knee and bow in respect. You're not sure why but even after all these years, all you've been through, you still feel respect for the old master. Ooway eyes you mischeviously and motions for you to rise. "Now now." He says gently. "I think I should be thanking you." You rise slowly and look at him in confusion.

"Thank me? Why?" You ask.

Oogway smiles and chuckles. "For visiting." He says simply. "It's not every day I meet a true master of Kung Fu." He explains. His words contain no jest, no sarcasm or form of ill will. They are spoken as fact. If you didn't know better, you might have even heard a hint of pride in them.

"I...but you're..." You say struggling to think of some way to convey that Oogway was the one who deserved that title. Especially after all you had done in the Valley of Peace. Instead you finally settle with, "It's good to see you again master. But...I thought...I thought you died." Oogway looks at you surprised.

"Died? Is that what Shifu told you?" He asks. You nod solemly. Much to your surprise Oogway laughs. "My, my. Shifu never could see past the literal sometimes. No I simply passed on. Though I suppose, in a certain way, that would seem like dying. As my good friend Luo would say, 'Death is only the next adventure'."

"You know Luo sir?" You ask in surprise. Oogway's face lights up.

"Ah so you've met him too I'm guessing." He says as he takes a seat. "Yes, Luo was a student of mine. Although he took more to the meditation and philosophy of Kung Fu than the fighting. Not that there's anything wrong with that mind you. Much like a tree, Kung Fu has many branches. All of them different and varied but all connected by the same roots." You look surprised.

"Luo is a Kung Fu master?" You ask. Then...why didn't he escape the bandit camp? you think. Instead you ask, "But then...if you didn't die. How did you end up here?" Oogway smiles.

"Well...how did you end up here?" He asks gently. You open your mouth and then close it. Unlike Oogway, you did actually die. Perhaps the subject should be broached gently.

>What do you say?
>Tell Oogway the truth. You're dead. Explain what you were doing before you met your demise.
>Try and change the subject. Ask where you are. A place where the dead and the "living" can speak to each other. Could these be the pools you sought? You do feel at peace here. Far more than you ever had while alive.
>Ask Oogway what that creature was. You've never seen anything like it but it seems so familiar.
>Write in.
>>
Yikes forgot to link the archived threads. Here you go. Sorry about that.
Archive: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Tai%20Lung%20quest
>>
>>4454577
Well... my best guess would be I bled out. I was fighting, then there was the trial, and then... then I was at peace.
>>
>>4454563
I can’t help but hear https://youtu.be/pVYeJyZCwzE when reading this.
>>4454577
>Tell Oogway the truth. You're dead. Explain what you were doing before you met your demise.
>Ask Oogway what that creature was. You've never seen anything like it but it seems so familiar.
>>
>>4454611
Ok I legitmiately laughed out loud at that. Maybe I'll use that during introduction posts.
>>4454611
>>4454594
Taking these votes. Telling Oogway we died and asking what that creature was. Writing.
>>
>>4454577
>Tell Oogway the truth. You're dead. Explain what you were doing before you met your demise.
>>
>>4454611
support, be visibly sad but resigned about it
>>
File: Oogway-white.png (198 KB, 415x481)
198 KB
198 KB PNG
You cough and decide to be truthful. "Well...my best guess would be that I bled out. I was fighting, then there was the trial, and then...then I was at peace." You explain. "I woke up here after that. I...I died." You say trying to come to terms with that yourself.

Oogway gives you a surprised look. "That...that is bad." He says before smiling gently and adding, "If you believe that is the end." You look at Oogway confused. "You mentioned some kind of test. Why don't we start from the beginning? We have plenty of time and I enjoy a good story." He says getting up and offering you a seat as he begins to grab two bowls and pour some soup. You sit down on the surpisingly comfortable chair and begin your tale. You start from the very beginning, from you fleeing the valley of peace all the way to the curse on the Gale Cutter before concluding with your death. As you go through your journey, you finally get a feel for how much you've changed on your journey. From only helping others for profit to putting your life on the line for the sake of everyone else. Throughout your tale, Oogway stays completely silent. He never speaks up or interrupts you and while it seems like he's simply enjoying your tale, you can sense that he's processing every word as if he was your closest friend. When you're done you simply stay silent, unsure of how to continue. With nothing better to do you take a sip of your soup and find it incredibly delicious. The warmth seeps through your body and relaxes it. You can't help but continue to eat until the bowl was empty leaving you content and full. It dawns on you that you were eating despite being dead. Before you can ask about that, Oogway speaks up.

"You've had quiet a journey my friend." He says. "But one that was fufilling and rewarding. It finally seems that you've acheived inner peace."

"So...my journey is complete?" You ask, unsure of whether to be glad or disappointed.

Oogway shakes his head. "Not necessarily. A journey is made of many parts. Some wish to get from point A to point B. Others wish obtain something along the way. And some simply wish to wander. But when all of them reach their supposed end, they soon find themselves on another road. After all, all roads are connected to one another in someway. Some may seem to have an ending but that is because you've reached the next town. It is good to take a break and reassess where you wish to go next." He says. Oogway gives you a reassuring smile and places a hand on your shoulder. "However even at the end of your current road, I can certainly say this. I'm proud of you Tai Lung."

You look at Oogway in shock. "You're...you're proud of me? But I...I attacked the Valley of Peace. I ruined so many lives. Hurt so many people. I betrayed your teachings. Even Shifu says that you saw evil in me. I...don't deserve your priase." You explain. Oogway shakes his head.
>>
File: sprite.png (1018 KB, 1044x545)
1018 KB
1018 KB PNG
"I never saw evil in you." He explains gently. "I saw darkness and that darkness was doubt and fear. Doubt of your place in the world. Fear of failing your father's wishes and ideals. That is why I said you could not be the Dragon Warrior." He smiles. "Simply because, I did not believe you wanted to be it."

"But I did!" You say a bit too loudly. "I trained all my life to be it. To receive that honor." You say settling down. Oogway gives you a knowing nod.

"Perhaps in the beginning you did." He admits. "But along the way, you lost sight of what you truely wanted. You simply wanted to become what everyone else wanted you to be. Shifu saw your skill and promised you the title. Perhaps in your eagerness to make him proud, you convinced yourself that it was what you also wanted. I cannot say if I was right or not. I simply saw doubt in your heart and wanted to give you time to figure that out." Oogway gives you a small chuckle as he says, "Although I might say, you did take that very poorly. However despite all that you've chosen to go find exactly what you wanted. To become who you want to be and because of that and the people you helped. I can say that I am proud of you. Proud to call you my student but more importantly proud to call you my friend."

You breath catches in your throat and you feel your eyes burn. You turn your back to Oogway and look at the fire before half coughing half clearing your throat to change the subject. "Master...what...what was that creature?" You ask as you try to hide you rubbing your eyes with scratching your head. "It seems so familiar but I've never seen anything like it." Oogway makes no mention of your actions or even acknowledges what you're doing and awnsers your question.

"Ahh...I was wondering that myself." He says mysteriously. Oogway gets up and opens the window to the hut. He waves something in while saying. "Come on in little one. There's no need to be shy. I'll always welcome some more company." The same creature gently floats in, it's movements showing caution. "It is a wind sprite. A child of the wind as it were. Not quite a spirit but also not quite the wind itself. They and many others are natives to this land." The wind sprite makes a few squeaking sounds. You don't understand the noise but at the same time you can get the general gist of what it wants to convey. Friendship, shyness, curiosity of you being here. However it seems Oogway understands it quite perfectly. "It seems to be a friend of yours." He explains. "However it's surprised at your presence here. I don't think either of us expected you to be here. Now it's wondering what to do."
>>
>What do you say?
>Tell Oogway you don't know it's talking about. You've never made friends with anything like that.
>Ask Oogway to tell the wind sprite to leave. You don't really want to deal spirits right now after your trials.
>Tell the wind sprite that it can stay here. It's harmless and it's presence doesn't bother you.
>Ask Oogway where exactly are you. The only time you've seen a nature spirit involved massive rituals. How could one appear here so easily.
>Write in.
>>
>>4454666
A friend?

You seem friendly enough, but I don’t seem to remember meeting you before. Have I forgotten?
>>
>>4454666
I think the sprite might be Bao, or a creature born of her psyche. Remember how she said that whenever we felt the wind, that would be her? Maybe this wind sprite is the embodiment of that.
>>
>>4454692
Yeah, I think you're right. It's the only character that comes to mind really.
>>
>>4454703
>>4454692
So are you identifying it as Bao then as a write in?
>>
>>4454707
I would rather ask it if it’s somehow related to Bao. A bit rude of us to just assume, and all that.
>>
>>4454707
What they said >>4454721
>>
>>4454721
What they said 2: Electric Bogaloo
>>
>>4454721
>>4454724
>>4454728
Sounds good. Asking the wind sprite if it's related to Bao somehow. Writing.
>>
>>4454728

+1
>>
"Do you know Bao?" You ask as she immediately comes to mind. The wind sprite spins in the air happily and flies around the room. It makes more of the squeaking sounds as it flies. The ideas of friend, happiness over remembering her, and glee are what you can interpret. Oogway nods as he listens.

"It seems your friend is happy that you remember her. Seems like you two share a common friend. It wants to go and bring more of it's friends with it to visit. If that's ok with you." He explains. You shrug.

"I...this isn't my home master. If you're ok with it I suppose there's no harm." You say. You look at the wind sprite. "You're friends with Bao right?" You ask. The sprite stops flying and comes closer to you. It nods happily and spins again. "Can you give her a message?" The wind sprite tilts it's head and emits confusion. "Could you tell her something?" you repeat but again the sprite seems to just emite confusion. You sigh. "I'm sorry but I can't really understand you." This time the sprite seems to emit frustration and anger at you.

Oogway chuckles. "According to the little one this isn't the first time you 'can't really understand'." He says. You look helplessly at Oogway.

"What does it want?" You ask.

"Well it seems your friend is confused over why you need it to deliver a message. From what it's saying, you can do it yourself." He says. You look at Oogway in confusion and then to the wind sprite.


"I can't. I'm dead." You tell the sprite. "Sorry." The sprite doesn't seem to comprehend. You look to your former master for an explanation."

"Ah...My apologies Tai Lung but sprites don't really understand the concept of death." He turns to the wind sprite. "Tell me my small guest. How can he send a message. He's...a bit lost." The wind sprite makes more noise. This time understanding is harder to come by. It seems to want to say something related to gift but mixed the concepts of honor, power, and wisdom. Trying to make sense of it makes your head hurt. Oogway listens and his eyes widen a bit before he turns to look at you in what you can describe as awe and honor.

"What?" You ask getting a bit exsasperated.

"Well...according to our small friend here. All those who are blessed by Shenlong himself should be able to communicate with the wind and it's friends. It seems very frank in its frustration on how willfully ignorant you're being." He says very bemused. You simply stand there, dumbfounded and unable to process words. After a bit you manage to speak.

>What do you say?
>Stand there dumbfounded a bit more. You really can't seem to proccess this.
>Ask the wind sprite to explain. The more this conversation continues the more confused you are.
>Ask Oogway to explain. Maybe he has an understanding of what's going on. At least he can understand the sprite.
>Tell the sprite that it's wrong. You might have been one of the greatest martial artists of your time but even you never received a dragon's blessing.
>Write in.
>>
>>4454776
Well, the little gal seems positive... let's give it a shot and meditate a bit. Feel the wind. Try to make some sense of the sensation. Maybe look around edge of consciousness if we're missing something. This is a new environment, time to examine our awareness of it...
>>
>>4454776
>Ask Oogway to explain. Maybe he has an understanding of what's going on. At least he can understand the sprite.
Maybe it was the true form of the ocean spirit? I recall some chinese stories feature a dragon that lives in an opulent castle under the sea, who bears a myriad of treasures that any mortal would covet. Including magical artifacts...
>>
>>4454790
>>4454802
I think i can combine these two. Writing.
>>
>>4454802
https://mythopedia.com/chinese-mythology/gods/dragon-king/#:~:text=In%20Chinese%20mythology%2C%20Longwang%20(龍王)%20lords%20over%20the%20seas,of%20the%20concept%20of%20yang.
Oh fuck it may have been he...
>>
>>4454851
Huh, good thing we left a good impression with it then
>>
"Master...do you know what's going?" You ask. "You can understand the sprite." You think for a bit more. "Could it have been the ocean spirit? A reward for my trial?"

Oogway shakes his head. "Shenlong is the dragon deity of agriculture, rain and thunder..." He thinks. "Perhaps you might have met Longwang. The dragon king." He laughs as he faces you. "It seems you have lead a very eventfull life. Receiving the blessing of a single dragon is one thing but to meet an avatar of the King of all Dragons and earning his respect...why it sounds like something out of Luo's stories." You balk a bit at the revelation. Considering how you stood up to what could have been the King of all Dragons and then proceeded to demand that they held up their end of a bargain all while bleeding out, it was quite the surprise the spirit didn't simply end you right then and there.

"I'm sorry but I still don't understand. I've never met Shenlong let alone recieved his blessing." You say. "But if Longwang is the King of Dragons, then I supposed it would be within his power to grant me a blessing." You look at the wind sprite. "Is that right? Was it the Dragon King who blessed me?" The wind sprite jitters mid air emenating immense frustration before it squeaks and flies out of the building.

"Perhaps I shouldn't translate that..." Oogway muses. "But it seems very certain at the least that you do posses some kind of blessing. Perhaps a bit of meditation might help." He suggests. You nod and sit down in the grass, crosslegged and close your eyes. You attempt to clear your mind and find it to be increadibly easy to do so. Something you couldn't accomplish while alive. You attempt to stretch out your conciousness and feel something but it comes back empty. You furrow your brow and attempt to feel the wind. What returns is an odd sensation. While you don't feel anything, you swear you should be able to. Like an instinct you once had but had now lost. Just out of reach but within sight. You focus a bit more on that feeling. On the very edge of your perception, just where feeling and imagination blur together you feel something. It's faint but familiar similar to the wind sprite. It also feels hollow as if missing something. It's all rather confusing to you.

"I...I don't understand." You simply say. "I'm not sure what I'm supposed to feel or do. It's like...trying to perform some kind of technique or action that I have no instructions on but I know I should be able to do naturally." You sigh and open your eyes. "I don't know what to do." You admit.

Oogway nods. "It is best you don't rush these things. You do have a lot to take in today. Like a river, it may rage and flow but you can never make it move faster than it desires. You have plenty of time now, so you may do things at your leisure." You stand up and look around before finally asking a question that you've been meaning to voice.
>>
"Where...where are we? Where the dead can meet the living?" You ask.

Oogway simply smiles. "Come with me my friend." He says opening the door to his hut. He leads you outside and you find your breath taken away.

https://youtu.be/c4oLMGThh3k

A vast sea of clouds stretches as far as the eye can see. They clouds themselves glimmer and sparkle as if made from pulverized gems. Dotting the vast ocean are hundreds of floating islands, some with their own pools of water, others with water falls that tumble down into the bottomless cloud sea. In the distance you can see various figures, sprites of various colors and elements, exotic birds and animals long thought extinct...and dragons. In the farthest reaches of the sea you can see them flying through the endless sky and diving down below the clouds. They are nothing like their divine brethren but nonetheless they are beautiful.

"Welcome Tai Lung to Eureka, the Forbidden Land. Or as it's more commonly known as The Spirit Realm."

>Welcome to the Spirit Realm. What does Tai Lung do for his first few weeks here?
>Relax and meditate. You have never felt more at peace here. (What do you meditate on?)
>Train. You now have unlimited time and energy. Continue on mastering your martial arts skills.
>Explore. Eureka, the Spirit Realm, is a new land untouched by mortals and unknown to you. (What do you wish to look for?)
>Spend time with Oogway. The man you knew but never truly got to know as you devoted, much to your detriment as you now realize, to martial arts. (What do you wish to do with him?)
>Spend time with the spirits. You can understand them on a fundamental level but you feel like you could do more. Learn to properly speak with them.
>Write in
>>
>>4454911
>meditates and tries to learn how to contact bao, you have things you need to say and she is the only one who can say them, you left ming and your bunny friend safe, but alone
>>
>>4454911
Tell me this because it will inform a lot of my planning and ideas does time move the same here as on the mortal plane
>>
>>4454911
>Relax and meditate. You have never felt more at peace here. (What do you meditate on?)
Oogway said we had obtained inner peace. Meditate on that further. The Tai Lung of the trial still lurks within us, the primal instinct, so our inner peace rests on a shaky foundation right now. Perhaps it's time to figure out what Tai Lung of the past and present TRULY wanted to be - not what others wanted him to be.
>>
>>4454911
>Relax and meditate. You have never felt more at peace here. (What do you meditate on?)
Take in the ambience. Contemplate the quest. If we’re dead, how does that change our search? Should we continue on, or look for something else? If we really passed trial offered by the dragon king himself, what are we going to do to not go back on our claims? Or are we supposed to simply lay back and enjoy sunshine? We probably needn’t worry about our friends, they should be safe now...

Maybe do some wandering and exploring if answers don’t come to us spontaneously. Look if we can find some familiar place or other people, while taking in the fantastic, otherworldly sights...
>>
>>4454932
No it does not. The concept of time does not exist in Eureka. You can spend months here and have it feel like seconds once you realized that time has passed. In comparison to the land of the living you could spend centuries here and have only a few months pass in the living world. Oogway would have told you that.

Mostly because it sounds cool and also because I don't want you to rush coming back to life. Just so players can enjoy the spirit realm with no pressure.
>>
>>4454931
>>4454937
>>4454941
We're meditating. Perhaps for the first time in our life. Writing.
>>
>>4454943
ok cool
>>
You decide to take Oogway's advice and take things slowly. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't force the answers to come, if there were any. With his permission, you settle on the roof of Oogway's home. From there you could get a full view 360 view of the world around you. You cross your legs once more and close your eyes. You wanted to find out a way to contact Bao. The wind sprite said, or rather emoted, that you should be able to do so. If you could somehow figure out how to do it then perhaps Bao could contact Xin and Ming. They were safe but...also alone. You were the reason they traveled and now you had left them. You try your best to send some sort of message to Bao. At first you try to send words to her or images or even ideas and concepts but try as you might you just couldn't. It was like trying to send a letter to someone you didn't have an address to. You were simply flinging your thoughts to nothing. However as you meditate and continue to try, you feel you senses extend beyond your normal five. You slowly begin to feel the presence of other beings of wind. Sprites and even some spirits. At first they were just inklings, vague feelings in the back of your mind but soon they become more pervasive. Eventually they become part of your senses like feeling the wind on your face or the ground under your feet. You could feel them out whenever you wanted but could ignore their presence just as easily.

More oddly, the location you first sensed, the one that felt hollow, also became more pervasive. It still felt hollow and empty but for a few moments it changed. From an empty husk to a full lush area filled to the brim with the presence of air but suddenly was snuffed out, becoming hollow once more. Through your meditations you also realize that you could no longer feel the wind. There was never a breeze or gust of air and even moving your hand didn't make you feel anything. Perhaps that was why you couldn't contact Bao but that didn't make sense as the sprite was insistant you could still do so.

You open your eyes and to your shock you find that the vines that grew on the side of Oogway's home have enveloped your body completely! You struggle for a moment and managed to break out of the plant matter. Jumping to the ground you rush into the house to warn your master of some kind of attack. Oogway looks at you confused for a moment but then smiles and chuckles. Oogway informs you, adding to your current shock, that you'd been meditating for at least a month or so. You balk and he continues. "You see my young friend. Time doesn't really exsist here. It is fluid. What seems like a few seconds could possibly be a few months if not years. Furthermore...you no longer have a real body. You have no needs. No hunger, no exhaustion, not even a heartbeat to remind you of the time. I saw you meditating but I didn't want to distrub you. You seemed to be having a rather intense meditation."
>>
You sit down and contemplate on that as Oogway places a bowl of noodles infront of you. Despite not needing to eat, the food is delicious once more. Perhaps it was the fact you hadn't tasted food in months, the fact that it reminds you of when you were alive, or simply the comfort food always gave you.

You thank your master and go back to the roof. Resuming your meditaion, you focus on the peace within you. Oogway said you had acheived inner peace. What had led you to this state? Perhaps it was conquering your own fears but that felt too prideful. Perhaps it was your death. You were no longer tied down by mortal needs but upon recollection you were at peace in the brief moment before you died. You slowly come to decide that it was not the fact you made a noble sacrifice but the fact that you managed to save everyone. The fact that you were a good man. No longer the selfish coward that wanted everyone to see how powerful he was but a man willing to stake everything to keep the ones he held dear safe even if it meant he'd never receive recognition, even if he wouldn't live to see the fruits of his sacrifice. You had redeemed yourself if to no one but your own eyes. You had proved to yourself that you were capable of being better. But as you come to this realization, another image creeps into your mind. The image of yourself, grinning with pride and smugness. The beast you fought so hard to supress, your most primal instinct. You frown and try to look away but you force yourself to face it. You had acheived inner peace but even now it was fleeting. You could easily slip back to that man. Contemplating on what Oogway said weeks ago, you decide that perhaps you needed an image. To decide the person you wanted to be. Not someone the world wanted to be.

As you wonder the awnser to that, you come to think of something else. You were dead. You could no longer continue your journey to the Pools. So what did you have to do now? You had died passing the trial of the Dragon King himself, proving that you had the will and valor to continue despite the odds. What were you to do now? Was coming here your reward for a noble death? Or were you to continue upholding the ideals you proved in this world too? Try as you might, you really can't come to an awnser to that. You can simply find peace with the fact that your friends were safe even if you wish you could contact them to apologize. You exhale to center yourself and slowly open your eyes. Once again your find yourself enveloped in plant life but this time it's flowers. Morever, you see that several wind sprites are floating around you. Some even rest on your shoulder and head. Upon you stirring, the sprites float around you ementating happiness and excitment. You free yourself from the plants and hop down to grab another meal and contemplate what to do next.
>>
>What does Tai Lung do next?
>Train. You now have unlimited time and energy. Continue on mastering your martial arts skills. Perhaps even invent a new technique.
>Explore. Eureka, the Spirit Realm, is a new land untouched by mortals and unknown to you. (What do you wish to look for?)
>Spend time with Oogway. The man you knew but never truly got to know as you devoted, much to your detriment as you now realize, to martial arts. (What do you wish to do with him?)
>Spend time with the spirits. You can understand them on a fundamental level but you feel like you could do more. Learn to properly speak with them.
>Write in.

>What kind of man does Tai Lung aspire to be?
>Write in. (Because giving suggestions are to limiting. That and it's your vote. Remember it's not something that becomes hard set. Just a suggestion to guide Tai Lung.)
>>
>>4455031
Some mood music
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KmL9DVS0snY
>>
>>4455040
>>Spend time with the spirits. You can understand them on a fundamental level but you feel like you could do more. Learn to properly speak with them.

>he aspires to...uh...he's not sure yet, but he feels confident he'll find out
>>
>>4455053
I dig it. Avatar had some nice music. Maybe Tai Lung will become Iroh in the future. Or maybe he'll find an Iroh figure.
>>
>>4455040
>Spend time with the spirits. You can understand them on a fundamental level but you feel like you could do more. Learn to properly speak with them.

>A good man, the kind of man a father is proud of, the kind of man that is given respect not because he demands it but his character has earned it, the kind of man that when the chips are down and hope is lost is able to rekindle the fire of faith and save everyone, that is the kind of man Tai Lung wishes to be
>>
I reckon I know what Tai Lung wants. He wants to be recognized. He wanted to have a legendary battle that would go down in history, one that would acknowledge the skills he worked so hard for. He wanted the title of Dragon Warrior, who is acknowledged in all of China as the greatest warrior of all. He wanted his father to be proud of him. He wanted Oogway to say that he was worthy of all this.
Tai Lung wants recognition most of all, and perhaps immortalization in history. And why shouldn't he? Who else has worked nearly as hard as him, has shown such enormous talent as him? It's not a bad desire to have, everyone has different goals in life. He just let that desire consume him in the past, rather than controlling it and letting it drive him to greater heights.
There's a few different ways to achieve this, depending on the level of one's ambitions and whether they're inclined towards malevolence or benevolence. He Ling, of similar desires but grander ambition and malevolent intent, wanted to become a tyrant emperor. A similar route, but in the benevolent bend, would strive to be a benevolent emperor ruling over a prosperous nation. But for Tai Lung, I think the role of Hero matches him the best. Not as grand as a ruler, but remembered all the same.
>>
>>4455040
>>Spend time with the spirits. You can understand them on a fundamental level but you feel like you could do more. Learn to properly speak with them.

>Build his legend and legacy
>>
>>4455040
>to do
Explore, we’re still unsure of our next steps and new sights might bring inspiration
Train, find ways to move faster to respond to threats (some sort of wind walk?), or to neutralize blows directed at someone else (some sort of wind barrier?), or to coordinate with others (wind whisper?)

>to be
We let our fighting prowess define us before, and while it ended in a disaster, it can’t be disputed that our martial arts allowed us to prevent a lot of harm coming from those who did nothing to deserve it - merchants, children, citizens or sailors... it remained for us the means by which we could make up for our crimes as we traveled.
The specifics still elude us... (we never did reach the pools, after all...) but if the martial arts we abused were to begin with something we’ve been taught, would it not behoove us to pass them on, along with the wisdom we’ve eventually come by at expense of those we harmed?
>wandering (still searching?) vigilante, but now with ambition to share martial skills along with words of warning of letting the power control you.
>>
>>4455059
>>4455124
>>4455150
>>4455443
>>4455477
So it seems like Tai Lung will talk to the spirits. As for the man he wants to be, got some great write ins.

The gist seems to be Tai Lung wants to be a good man, the kind his father would be proud of and is given respect because he as earned it. A person that inspires hope and faith when all is lost and the backs are to the wall. However, Tai Lung wants to leave some kind of legacy. Not of a ruler, benevolent or otherwise, but of a hero. He wants to use heroism as a driving force to propel him to new heights and test his limits. In doing so, he wants to share his knowledge and experience to serve as a warning about letting power corrupt the weilder. That is the kind of man Tai Lung wants to be. A hero, a savior, but ultimately a good man.


Of course if I'm combining the wrong aspects everyone's write ins do let me know. With that, I'm getting to writing.
>>
>>4455817
Works for me, but maybe tone down the I will be the savior of this world angle as that is bordering on machiavellian ego to me and I think after his trail and death it doesn't fit
>>
You come to the conclusion that if you were going to live here, then it would be best that you learn to speak with the spirits of this world. Doing so would require you to explore a bit as it seems like the sprites were still rather shy and didn't visit often. At least, sprites that weren't wind sprites seemed to be. The wind sprites seemed to have become comfortable with your presence and would often visit. And they accompany you in your journey.

https://youtu.be/r2DG5-sjqso

It seemed like only a few moments when you stepped foot out of Oogway's door but you soon find yourself in a thick forest. The grass underneath feels soft and damp, almost like moss and you can hear odd chirps and squeaks off in the distance. You can't really tell what kind of creature would make that noise but you find the fact that there are other creatures, living or not, in this world a strange comfort. The trees themselves look as if they were hundreds of years old and yet were as green and vibrant as ever. Their leaves were a soft purple and seem to rustle despite there being no wind. After a while of travel, you realize that they rustled for you as you approached. The wind sprites around you emit feelings of curiosity at your wandering but seem rather happy to float around you and follow. Looking up, light seems to filter through the tree tops differently than back at home. It hits the purple leaves and seems to refract into multiple different colors as if through stained glass. However the lighting of the forest doesn't change to reflect that. It still looks clear as if you were walking through an open field on a bright sunny day.

As you walk, you speak with the sprites trying to comprehend the deeper meaning behind their speech or at least the emotions they seem to emit. The sprites seem all too eager to talk to you. They emit feelings of joy and gratitude when you talk about yourself. Recognition seems to radiate from them when you speak about the places you've been or the people you've met. When asked about themselves, they seem to be a bit vauge but you can understand that they are you friends. You're not sure what you mean by that but at the very least you can agree they're not threatening. You continue to speak with them and slowly, as if understanding simply dawns on you, you slowly begin to understand actual words from them. Their sentances are simple but you can actually speak to them somewhat properly though you still feel that some of what they convey is missing. Your walk leads you out of the woods and to the edge of the island. You leap off of it and land below on to another. This island seems to be some kind of plain though the sand between the grass feels like soft beach sand.
>>
https://youtu.be/xU5tQIDMAEw

You continue your journey and out of the corner of your eye you can see the island rise and pass others below. You come across some other kind of sprite. It looks like a small mouse with a shell made of rock on it's back. Rather than fly like your wind companions it burrows underground and scoots around. Your wind friends fly over to it and seem to dance around it. The earth sprite peeks it's tiny nose out of the sand to sniff. Curiously, you don't feel anything from this sprite. No emotion seems to emanate from it. Your wind sprites seem to understand it though and they help roughly translate for you.The earth sprite seems to be intimidated by your presence. Not your physical being but rather what you represent. Shenlong's blessing carries weight and as such you being here must be of great importance. You shake your head and explain that you're simply attempting to learn how to speak with the people of this land. The earth sprite seems to at least comprehend that you're not a threat and burrows underground. A few moments later, several more sprites pop up and examine you curiously. You take a seat and try to communicate with the small creatures but it seems impossible without being able to sense their emotions. You take a deep breath and half meditate on it, trying to sense them as you could the wind sprites but nothing comes to you. However, through speaking with the wind sprites and their interpretations, you slowly become more aware of the earth sprites. Eventually, you can get vague glimpses of their emotions. The earth sprites seem to get a bit bored and burrow back underground leaving you alone. You decide to get back to traveling and wander some more. Your island has descended in the time you spent speaking with the earth sprites and you find yourself below all the others. Wandering a bit more you find a waterfall hitting the edge of the island. Looking up, you see another from which the water was spilling down from. You leap into the falling water and swim upwards. Despite the powerful looking currents, it's incredibly easy to swim and you reach the top in no time.
>>
File: dragon_quest_slimes.0.0.jpg (168 KB, 1200x800)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yUD6ts2kLcQ

The island itself seems to be one gigantic lake with a ring of land around it. You settle yourself at the edge of the lake and simply watch the water. The water shifts a bit and you see a pair of eyes poke out followed by a smiling mouth. The eyes notice you and the mouth grows into a larger smile as the face quickly dashes towards you. It leaps out of the water and lands in what looks to be a large water drop. The sprite bounces around you and looks rather happy to see you. The wind sprites explain that water sprites are naturally very curious people and tend to be a bit absent minded when it comes to things such as authority or titles. Much like the water, they tend to flow with whatever is happening and it's why it doesn't seem to fear you like the earth sprites. The water sprite gurgles out something and more of the faces jump out of the water and join you as drops. You can't understand these like the earth sprite so you decide to meditate on this like before. It takes just as long but you soon start to feel emotions off of the little guys as well. As you're learning you see something else rise from the water. A creature about your height, shaped much like the water spirit that challenged you to a trial. A full fledged spirit. It hovers over to you with contempt and the sprites all hide behind you. You slowly rise to your feet and get ready for a fight as the spirit studies you. You spend a few tense moments looking at each other before the water spirit slowly bows to you and emenates respect. The spirit turns and sinks back down below the depths of the lake. You decide that with that, it's time to return back to Oogway's hut.
>>
The journey back was much simpler. It was as if thought alone pulled you towards the small hut. It doesn't feel nearly as long as your travel when you find yourself back at Oogway's door. The wind sprites dance a bit, say goodbye and leave. Oogway greets you happily and it takes a bit for you to remember how to speak. "It seems like you've had quite the journey." He says. "You seem much more aclimated to these lands."

You nod and are almost afraid to ask. "How...long have I been gone?"

Oogway smiles. "Oh...about a 4 or 5 years. Give or take a few." You resist the urge to spit out your tea.

"So you've been alone for half a decade?" You ask. Oogway laughs.

"Not alone. No. I've had many visitors. While you were gone. Mostly spirits and sprites but never alone." He says. You sigh. You just weren't used to the fact time seemed to fly so fast. Perhaps you should settle down for a bit before traveling again. You spend the next few days or months or weeks simply enjoying your time on Oogway's island. After a while however, a handful of wind sprites return and greet you happily.

"Tai Lung! Tai Lung!" They sing. "We found a friend! Come see! Come see!" You tilt your head.

"Who?" You ask.

"A friend!" They insist. You sigh. Once the wind sprites had an idea stuck on their head, it was very hard to have them elaborate on it. However, you had planned to explore a bit more today.

>What do you do?
>Tell the wind sprites to take you to this friend. If you don't, they'll continue to pester you about it until you do yeild. Not that you couldn't ignore them for a while.
>Tell the wind sprites to wait. You want to do something else. (What do you want to do from the choices below?)
>>Train. You now have unlimited time and energy. Continue on mastering your martial arts skills. Perhaps even invent a new technique.
>>Explore. Eureka, the Spirit Realm, is a new land untouched by mortals and unknown to you. (What do you wish to look for?)
>>Spend time with Oogway. The man you knew but never truly got to know as you devoted, much to your detriment as you now realize, to martial arts. (What do you wish to do with him?)
>>Spend time with the other spirits. You can understand them on a fundamental level but you feel like you could do more. Learn to properly speak with them.
>Write in.

Tai Lung has learned:
Speak with sprites and spirits of the wind (Basic Understanding)
Communicate with earth sprites and spirits (Comprehend Emotion)
Communicate with water sprites and spirits (Comprehend Emotion)
>>
>>4455887
Sounds good to me.
>>
>>4455902
Let’s meet the friend
>>
>>4455902
>>Tell the wind sprites to take you to this friend. If you don't, they'll continue to pester you about it until you do yeild. Not that you couldn't ignore them for a while.
>>
time to make a list of sprites to find and learn their language:
fire sprites
lightning sprites
ice sprites(unless they are like water which means we can understand them)
magma sprites(same as ice if we can understand them then we only need to speak to fire sprites)
wood sprites( i think wood is a element unless its also ground)
metal sprites( if they exist)(possibly also ground type sprites since alot of metals come from the ground)
light sprites
dark sprites
possibly poison?(is poison a element?)
crystal sprites( more than likely the same thing with metal sprites except they are gems)
i think thats it unless i forgot any other elements
>>
i wonder if its possible to become the avatar
master of all elements(who needs 4 when you can have them all)
>>
>>4455909
>>4455927
Gonna go meet the friend it seems. Writing
>>4455929
Not in terms of flinging fire and wind unless that's an actual thing in the KFP universe but you can certainly go for being one with nature and being capable of communing with the elemental spirits.
>>
did more research turns out their are more elements( i think unless we are only sticking to nature)
space
time
void( basically both space and time)
energy( we do know chi so i think we already know this)
magic( i dont think it exist in this universe so we can possibly cross it off)
creation/life( creation and life are basically the same thing)
destruction/death ( same thing as creation/life)
telekinesis?( i dont think this exist in the universe so you can probably also cross this out)
elements that also exist but dont need to be added:
nuclear( basically advanced poison plus its too powerful)
poison( i still dont know if its a element)
dreams
creativity
temperature( fire and ice already exist)
reality( also known as essokinesis)
tachyon( fictional element)
form
gravity( space exist)
emotion
sound( unless we want to be naruto)
love( how would this even work?)
weather( the nature elements already exist)
magnetism( i think that comes with metal already)
polonium( its a real element surprisingly but its too op)
combustion( basically explosion which i think comes with fire)
smoke( comes with fire i think)
moon( i dont really see the point in having sun and moon elements)
sun
blood( oooh spooky vampire magic)
sorry for the long list
>>
>>4455934
would be neat
could you imagine summoning elemental spirits to fight for you?
>>
>>4455938
That is quite the list. How about we stick to the basic elements for now. Earth, Wind, Fire, Water. Magic I think does exsist in universe I think but Tai Lung and his friends have shown no aptitude for it. At least Xin Lan hasn't mentioned anything about it. And Ming has never tried anything out side of alchemy and medicine.
>>
>>4455945
yeah im fine with that
>>
>>4455949
plus mostly all the other elements( aside from ligh(yin i think) and dark(yang) basically come from these 4 so it works
>>
>>4455952
wait no nvm light and dark aren't basic elements all of them stem from the 4
>>
>>4455938
Psssh, you only need five elements to master the universe, my friend. Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water.
Seven if you include the metaphysical aspects of Yin and Yang.
>>
>>4455952
which ones does wind fall under? Fire? Wood?

also
>metal has metal as ambient music
>>
You sigh and stand up. It was best that you see what the sprites wanted or you'd be spending the new couple of weeks trying to ignore them. "Alright." You say. "Let's go meet this friend of yours." The wind sprites dance happily in the air and begin to float off. You jog to keep up with. "Well I can't fly." You say, having to remind them for the umteenth time. The wind sprites float down to shoulder level and lead you out to the other islands. The journey feels quite long as you traverse several islands. Every so often, you do see other sprites or spirits hanging around. While the sprites do edge close to you out of curiosity, the spirits ignore you and go about their buisness.

As you continue to traverse Eureka you begin to feel somethings. You quietly calm your mind and simply follow the sprites as you feel out with your senses. Soon enough a familiar aura hits you. You're headed in the direction of the hollow place that you always feel at the far edge of your senses. Only now it's one of the rare times that it's full to the brim with the presence of air. "Where are we going?" You ask as you pull yourself back to awareness. The wind sprites bob up and down.

"To the friend!" They reply.

"But I mean the location. The island." You explain.

"Forest island." The sprites say in hushed tones. You raise an eyebrow. There was plenty of forest islands but you've never heard them speak of one like that.

"I take it, it's special then?" You ask.

"Very special. Secret special place." The sprites say as your group step around a large boulder. The sprites point to an island far above you and even without having to meditate you can feel the aura of air radiate from it.

"Well..." You say digging into your bag. "Time for you guys to help me. Here, can you tie this to a tree up there?" You ask handing them on end of a rope. The sprites take the rope and look at it curiously.

"How do we do that? Is that a new game?" They asks. You purse your lips.

"No...just...just do this." You say taking the other end and spending a few minutes teaching them how to tie a knot to a nearby branch. "Only you use that end and do it to a tree trunk." You say patiently. The sprites laugh and fly up carrying the rope. You only hope that they don't take your example litterally. Giving the rope a gently tug, you feel it sturdy enough and begin your climb. By the time you reach the top, thankfully you see the end of your rope attached to a tree.

"Hurry! You take too long to fly!" The sprites shout as you untie the rope.
>>
"Yeah, yeah." You mutter as you put your rope away. "Lead the way." You and the sprites wander into the forest. Immediately you feel something that sends chills down your spine. A breeze of cool air. It feels refreshing and relaxed. The sprites near you slow down a bit as if they too start to relax and calm down. You continue through the woods and the aura of air becomes stronger and stronger but not oppresively so. Instead if feels like you had slipped into a cool river. It envelopes and surrounds you but instead of feeling the weight bear down on you, you simply feel it flow all around you.

https://youtu.be/bYoGFvn_fOk

You finally break through the tree line and come into a clearing. Within the clearing you see a large stone shrine of a dragon. The carving is immacualte with every scale made out in the finest detail. The statue curves and bends so smoothly that at a distance you'd probably mistake it for the real thing. At the base of the statue you finally notice that there's someone there praying. A young female cat dressed in a shrine maiden's attire. As soon as you step into the clearing her ears perk up and she looks around before turning to face you. Her glowing blue eyes widen as she brings her hands to her mouth and speaks.

"Tai Lung?" Bao says in shock.

>What do you do or say?
>Write in.

With that, I gotta go make lunch. Happy write ins!
>>
>>4455968
air is wind
speaking of metal music a tongue drum would be a cool instrument to learn
https://youtu.be/cJ_tDgn66CA
>>
enter your inner obi-wan kenobi
"well hello there"
>>
>>4455983
>In the spirit. The rumors of my death were greatly understated.
>>
>>4455983
>"Bao?"

>"It is good to see you again... yes? Is this... is this where you have been... since we last met?"
>>
>>4455983
>scoop her up into a hug it has been literal years from your perspective, then with some choked emotion say, "In the spirit Bao, in the Spirit"
>>
>>4456062
This
>>
>>4456133
+1
>>
>>4456062
>>4456133
Man inner peace has really helped Tai Lung express his emotions to people. Or maybe it was the dying. I'm putting my money on the bunny pets. You guys ok if I combine these two?
>>
>>4456152
I personally wouldn’t vote for rushing over and giving her a big, tearful hug, but if she were to initiate the embrace I don’t see why we couldn’t return the gesture.
>>
"Bao?" You reply, stunned. "It's good to see you again..." You say then cautiously add, "...yes?" Bao nods lowering her hands and smiling before running up to you and hugging you tightly. You find yourself smiling for what feels like the first time in years, including those you've spent alive, as you return the gesture and lifting Bao up into a hug. "But yes, It's me. In the spirit..." You motion to the shrine around you. "Is this...is this where you've been since...you know...we last met?" You ask still feeling guilty over her situation.

"I come here every morning for my daily prayer." She says. "I clean the shrine and maintain it then I go back to the forest at home."

"Every morning?" You ask confused. "But this place feels empty 90 percent of the time." You look around and it dawns on you that the source of the massive aura of air and the moving wind comes from Bao herself. "And...it's you. You're the reason why this place feels full..." Bao giggles.

"I guess it would feel longer for you." She says. "Time doesn't really work here in the spirit realm like in the living realm. For me, I come here every morning of the living world." She explains then comes to a realization. "Wait...how long have you been here?" She asks. You think about it for a bit.

"Well...according to Master Oogway...I've been here for about 6...maybe 7 years." You admit. "I spent most of it meditating."

"What?!" Bao asks shocked. "Even for me that's a long time. Though...I guess I'm more aware of time in both realms...How did you come here?" She asks. "What happened to trying to find redemption?"

>What do you tell Bao?
>Tell her the truth. You died and ended up here. You're not sure how she'd take the news though.
>Change the subject. Ask Bao how she ended up here. She makes it sound like it's easy. As far as you know, Oogway is the only person who's ever come here willingly and it doesn't seem like he can leave.
>Ask Bao about the wind sprites. They speak as if they're close to her.
>Ask about the blessing the sprites mentioned. You're supposed to be able to do things but you can't seem to do any of them. You're not even sure how you got it.
>Write in.
>>
>>4456204
>Tell her the truth. You died and ended up here. You're not sure how she'd take the news though.
>Change the subject. Ask Bao how she ended up here. She makes it sound like it's easy. As far as you know, Oogway is the only person who's ever come here willingly and it doesn't seem like he can leave.
>>
>>4456213

+1
>>
>>4456213
>>4456241
Take these options. Writing.
>>
https://youtu.be/whCBXWMCAYI

You go silent for a while. "Tai Lung?" Bao asks quietly.

"I...died." You say quietly looking away. Bao covers her mouth once more, eyes wide. "My...friends and I were caught in some kind of curse at sea. I took a bad hit. I bled out while taking a trial to save them all. I suceeded and saved everyone but in the end I guess I didn't have the strength to keep going." You explain. "Then I woke up here." You look around. "In the spirit realm." Bao hugs your neck.

"I'm sorry...I'm so, so sorry." She whispers.

"It's...it's alright." You say. "My friends are safe. The crew aboard the ship is safe and they all have the sea spirit's permission to sail the seas. Maybe I redeemed myself that way. Maybe I didn't. But at least I can say it was a good death. Not one due to cowardice but due to compassion. I only wish...that maybe I could have stayed around longer. Maybe finally told my father that I was sorry in person." Bao wipes her glowing eyes.

"You didn't deserve to die." She says. "Even before I got used to being a priestess, I could sense good in you. You were just starting out but...I had hoped that it would grow within you. I'm glad that it did." She says with a sad smile before looking a bit thoughtful. "It's strange though...when people pass they don't come here. They go to receive judgement and if they lived good righteous lives or lives of valor and great deeds they go with their ancestors. If they don't...well...they receive their just punishment."

"Are you saying I'm being punished?" You ask slightly amused. Bao shakes her head in embarassment.

"No! Just...very few people are brought here after death. And never without reason. Some people, simply ascend to this realm through intense meditation or spiritual awareness. For others it's as if they simply become aware enough to be able to enter here. Like an epiphany. Did you speak to anyone after dying before you awoke here?"

You shake your head. "No. I simply died and awoke here...those who come here. What happens to them?"

Bao shakes her head. "I don't know. All I know is that they never age. They never truly die. It's as if time and reality ceases their hold on them. Maybe it's a reward. Endless adventure. Endless time to ponder the secrets of the universe. You can relax for as long as you want. Think for as long as you want. Maybe eventually, people find their fill and move on."
>>
"Then what about you? Why are you here? You make it sound like you can come and go as you please." You ask. Bao looks a bit sad.

"I'm a High Priestess. Moreover I gave my up my life to be one. To channel the will of the wind spirit...or so I thought. In reality, I'm a priestess of Shenlong himself. I'm split between this realm and the next. Like a spirit, I can come and go as I please but I can never move on. I'll never grow old and die. I'll never need to eat or sleep...but I'll never be able to see my ancestors. I'll never be able to have a final rest. Like nature itself, I've become a fact of life. I'll always be. Perhaps...maybe if another is chosen to be a priestess in my place I can come here and enjoy eternity for a while but soon she'll die and I'll have to return to my duties. I'll never allow another to take my place like this. And I'm sure you'd never ask anyone to do so either."

You say quiet and let the weight of her words rest on you. Not because you needed to understand the gravity of them but because you needed to feel that guilt. To remind you of the consequences of your actions. If not for Bao then for anyone else you come across. Bao gives you a small smile.

"It's not your fault." She says as if reading your mind. "You don't need to feel that guilt. Especially now. You seem...more relaxed. At ease."

>What do you say?
>Tell Bao that it's because you've reached inner peace with yourself. You no longer feel conflicted with who you are but that doesn't mean you've become an emotionless person. If anything, it's helped you empathize with others.
>Ask about the blessing the sprites mentioned. You're supposed to be able to do things but you can't seem to do any of them. You're not even sure how you got it.
>Ask Bao how she's been doing. She's bound to the forest and now here. Does she get lonely? Does she regret her actions?
>Ask her if she knows Oogway. He's been here for far longer than you or her.
>Write in.
>>
>>4456320
>>Tell Bao that it's because you've reached inner peace with yourself. You no longer feel conflicted with who you are but that doesn't mean you've become an emotionless person. If anything, it's helped you empathize with others.
>ask if she know who we could talk to about going back if we are out of the normal flow then maybe it would be possible
>>
>>4456327

+1

when tf is ming gonna get on CPR?
>>
>>4456341
we bleed out man, that isn't something CPR can help, we have to figure out a way back ourself
>>
>>4456320
>tell her about inner peace
>ask her if the villagers at least have their act together
>ask if there is something you could do for her or get her to help
>>
>>4456320
>>Tell Bao that it's because you've reached inner peace with yourself. You no longer feel conflicted with who you are but that doesn't mean you've become an emotionless person. If anything, it's helped you empathize with others.
>>Ask about the blessing the sprites mentioned. You're supposed to be able to do things but you can't seem to do any of them. You're not even sure how you got it.
>>
>>4456327
>>4456341
>>4456588
>>4457139
Tons of voting for inner peace but uhh...all over the place for the second thing.
>>
Phew, sorry about that guys. Got pulled way for something and it kind of snowballed. Gonna get to writing now.
>>
>>4457700
I just caught up with the last thread, and I kinda want for the furious 5 to be informed of our demise.

Because by convention, that just means that when we hurl ourselves back into reality, we will undoubtedly enter a situation where they need saving, and our appearance would have a real "Oh shit" effect.

Also, shifu needs a big hug
>>
>>4457729
>I just caught up with last thread, and I really liked how the trial and death was handled but I kinda want for the 5 to be informed of our demise

4chan ate part of my post
>>
>>4457733
Hey thanks! The trial and death were something I was kind of nervous about to be honest. Well actually the last half of the arc was something I was worried about. I'm glad people enjoyed it.
>>
>>4457729
>I kinda want for the furious 5 to be informed of our demise.
They already know, they were there when Shifu got the news.
>>
>>4457781
Oh really? Sweet!
"Reports of my death were, greatly, exaggerated" better be used.

>>4457753
You did fine mate. Best hijack so far
>>
>>4457781

Wait wasn't that the "false" ending?
>>
fuck yeah tai lung quest. gonna read the last thread to catch up.
>>
You give Bao a smile. "I've apperantly acheived inner peace. At least according to my master. I can't say he's wrong. I do feel...better. About everything. It's like a weight has been lifted off of me. Every thing feels clearer and I can focus on things faster."

Bao nods and gives you a happy smile. "I felt that. Your steps don't feel like your carrying the world on you. Perhaps you found your redemption after all."

"Perhaps I have. I never expected it to be like this though. Figured there'd be more...recognition?" You say trying to find the right words.

"I know what you mean." Bao says. "You wish your father could see it or that there was some way someone could tell him."

You nod. "How did..."

"I can feel it right off of you." She says. "Kind of like reading your mind only it's more intention and emotion. Comes with the position." She says. "Although you're also a special case." You raise an eyebrow at that.

"Oh? Seems like I'm pretty popular for the special cases department." You say and Bao giggles. "First, I end up here. Next I learn I have some kind of blessing from the great dragon Shenlong, now you seem to be able to read my mind." You continue.

"Well...it is kind of my fault." She admits looking away with a bit of guilt and fidgets.

"What do you mean?" You ask.

"Well...remember when I told you whenever you felt the wind on your face that'd be me?" She asks. You nod.

"I never forgot it." You say solemnly. "Not after what I did to you. Never after what I did to you."

She shakes her head. "That was my decision Tai Lung. Not yours...but...when I told you that. I mean it figuratively. I didn't mean to do anything but I guess..." She sighs. "I was litterally just been made a preistess. I guess I wasn't aware of my power or maybe I really did want you to be safe but...it wasn't until much later that I realized...I gave you the most powerful blessing not just a priestess could give but I could give." She admits.

"The sprites mentioned something like that. Like I mentioned, all they would tell me or at least according to my master was that I was blessed by Shenlong himself." You say. "I'm supposed to be able to talk to you the wind itself and it's friends. But I've tried and nothing." Bao nods.

"Yes...well perhaps you haven't noticed but there is no wind here." She says half joking. "But yes, you should be able to. When you were traveling. Have you ever felt the wind feel a bit...funny?" She asks.

"Funny how?" You ask.

"Think about it." Bao says. "Just close your eyes and try to remember." You tilt your head and think. You're not sure what you're trying to remember though so you simply try to think about the wind. For a bit nothing comes to mind but then like when you sense wind sprites it slowly flows into your conciousness. You open your eyes.
>>
"Emotion." You say. "Sometimes it felt like the wind had emotion." You explain remembering times you would feel things like anxiety or reassurance in the wind. "Like...it was trying to reassure me or like the air it self was nervous." Bao nods and smiles wide as she claps her hands together.

"Exactly!" She says happily. "That was the blessing. The wind sprites were trying to talk to you." She giggles. "You have no idea how many times I've had the little ones come back to me angry. They kept saying you were hearing them but not listening. Sometimes I tried to speak with you but it seems like you weren't even hearing me."

"So that's it?" You ask. "I can speak through the wind? Why couldn't I see them? And I couldn't even speak to the sprites here until I spend a few years trying to understand them."

"That's because you're not a girl." She says. You give Bao a weird look and she laughs. "I'm just teasing. What I mean is that you're not a priestess or priest. You don't have the training. The blessing it powerful just like a martial arts technique but if you don't know how to use it then it's weak. Only true friends of the wind are supposed to receive this blessing. It takes decades of meditaion and study to earn this gift and I gave it to you by accident."

"How? Why?" You ask questions filling your mind. "What is it really supposed to do?"

"I wanted you to be safe." Bao says. "When you have power like mine, intent and wishes blend a bit. I wanted you to be safe. I was flowing with so much power and no training on how to use it so my wishes became my will and my will manifested through a blessing. As for what it does, first of all this." She says motioning to the shrine."You're not supposed to be here. No one but me, Shenlong, and wind elementals are allowed here. The great dragon himself and powerful wind spirits guard this place. You're allowed to step foot in this sacred place because of your blessing. You're marked as a friend of Shenlong himself. That blessing carries power and respect. You just never noticed it because mortals rarely interact with spirits and dragons in the living realm."

"Wait." You say. "When I took my trial. The water spirit or Dragon King whoever that was, they said my parton had backed my claims. Did they mean..."

Bao nods. "He probably sensed your blessing but...I don't know about that last bit. Unless..." She shakes her head. "I wasn't told about this. Who ever that was went around me and that's a big deal. That only means they spoke to Shenlong himself."

"Are you that high up in the hiearchy?" You ask impress.

Bao nods. "When anyone prays or gives offerings to Shenlong or any wind spirit. It goes through me. I'm second to him in pretty much everything. That shrine in my village. That shrine is...unfathomably old. Older than China itself. It just shows that you shouldn't judge something at face value...though I guess you're living proof of that."
>>
>>4457868
Humbling.
>>
You shuffle uncomfortably as you hold Bao remembering certian vows priestesses take causing her to giggle. "Oh don't worry about all that. We're friends and technically I never took those vows. I paid a heavy price for this. I'm allowed certain leniencies and you saved my village. If anyone deserves to be infromal with me, it's you. Just...don't tell anyone. Then they'll try to do it and...well I'm gonna be obligated to punish them."

You cough and try to change the subject. "So the other abilities of this blessing?" You ask.

"Well...you should be able to speak with wind sprites naturally." She says. "Though without training I guess it'd be only vague emotions. Which is why you could only feel that in the wind and not me. You simply weren't receptive to it." You nod. It made sense considering you could naturally understand the emotions of the sprites when you arrived. "That doesn't apply to other elementals unfortunately. You should be able to sense the wind, and it's friends. But you already can. Like you said, you sensed this place without any training. With a bit more practice you'd have been able to see them in the land of the living." Bao then gets serious. "The most powerful gift this blessing is being able to visit here from the land of the living through meditation. This is a very big gift Tai Lung. As you know, this is Shenlong's home. His scared land. Under normal circumstances, the fact that you can visit here is one of the greatest rewards the great dragon can gift you. You're not a friend of the wind in title alone. You are literally his friend. That's why there's only been 2 other mortals in exsistence that have been bestowed this honor."

You balk at this. "And you just gave this to me by accident?" You choke out. Bao nods. "And Shenlong is ok with this?"

The cat shakes her head. "I don't know." She admits. "Perhaps he's not even aware of it. Every day I worry he'll find out and punish you."

"What about you?" You ask. "What will he do to you? Can I do anything? Maybe I-" Bao places a finger on your mouth.

"No. You can't release me. I won't let you either. For better or for ill, this is my destiny. This is a great honor even under the strange circumstance we both find ourselves. I don't know what the great dragon will do." She admits. "But we can both rest easy knowing that you died a hero. Perhaps it was He who backed your attempt at the trial. That means something. If he did back you, then that means he's aware of your blessing and for now has let you keep it."

You stay silent and let those thoughts sink in. "Then is your village safe? Are they treating you well?" You ask through her finger. Bao smiles.
>>
"They're doing fine. The village is prospering and their crops are doing well. It may be a small village but the great dragon protects all his disciples. Perhaps he prefers it to stay small and humble. Or perhaps it used to be much larger. Either way, the villagers are paying their dues and the kids are safe." You nod seriously. "Oh don't worry. If they weren't worried about the wind spirit they'd be worried about you returning to punish them." She giggles.

"Do you...interact with them anymore?" You ask.

"Not really." Bao says. "I answer their prayers in omens and signs as I'm told to do. I heal their sick and tend to their wounded through their medicines. I'm not allowed to favor them over all the other villages I tend to."

"Other villages?" You ask. Bao gives you a wily grin.

"I'm the highest priestess remember? My village isn't the only place that offers prayers. There's temples and shrines I need to check. Of course those have their own monks and priests/priessess to tend to them so it's not often I have to leave the woods. Which is why I come here every morning. I have my own little shrine to care for. I prefer it that way."

"So you can leave the woods?" You ask feeling hopefull.

"No. Not in the physical sense." She says. "I can visit the other shrines...umm...think of like walking into another room of a house. They're all connected but I cannot leave the house itself. I just sort of...let me show you." Bao hops out of your arms and walks into the tree line. A few seconds later she smiple appears walking out of the tree line across the clearing. She then waves, walks back in and suddenly you feel a tap on your shoulder. You turn to see the young woman grinning at you. "Like that." She says hopping back in your arms. "Only each one leads to a new shrine. I can never leave the woods but there are certain areas I can go to."

"So...if I was to visit some other shrine to Shenlong or the wind. I could see you?" You ask.

"For the average person, praying isn't enough. But you're a friend of the wind. I would definitely come to see you even without prayer. To you, wind sprites and spirits are your friends. Call on them as if you would any friend and they will come should they have the time. Myself included. Like I said. This is a very powerful blessing. Not one for abuse."

"I understand." You say.

"I hope so. I'm not telling you this because I'm being a stickler for the rules. I'm telling you this because it's my fault you have these responsibilities and...I'm worried about you. I don't want you getting punished because you didn't know."

You nod. For something this great, you'd have to take special care not to offend the one who gave you this. For you and Bao's sake.
>>
>It seems like Bao is doing well. She seems to have more self confidence as well thanks to her trials. What do you say?
>Ask Bao if she's met Oogway. He's been here far longer than you.
>Ask Bao if she can leave this island. Perhaps the rules are different here. Maybe she can travel with you or at least visit Oogway's hut.
>Ask...ask if you could see the great dragon himself. If you're to be a friend of the wind. You want to earn this right. For Bao's sake.
>Ask Bao if she can speak to Ming or Xin. Maybe she can let them know that you're doing ok.
>Write in.

>>4457821
That was indeed a noncanon ending. But that doesn't change the fact that Shifu does need a big hug.
>>
>>4457913
Ask if she met Oogway. And welcome any advice she offers. It was indeed nice seeing her.
>>
>>4457913
>Ask if it's fine to stay here a while. Maybe you can teach her some of what you know, in exchange for her teaching you some of what she knows.
A priestess is fine, but a priestess that can kick your ass is even better. Especially if any malevolent spirits come around these parts.
And hey, she'd be great to learn the arts of a priest from, to enhance Tai Lung's spiritual skills and awareness.
>>
>>4457919
support, follow up with him since you are a special case does that give you the chance to maybe one day go back and see things through with your friend and see your father again
>>
>>4457919

+1
>>
>>4457919
>>4457941
>>4457959
Asking if Bao knows Oogway. Writing.
>>4457937
This option seems cool. I'll have to keep this one in mind for next time.
>>
You decide to leave the serious discussions for a while. You carry Bao to the shrine and set her down on a bench before sitting next to her. "Do you know a turtle by the name of Oogway?" You ask. "He lives here in the spirit realm now. Ascended." Bao thinks for a moment.

"Turtle?...Oh!" She says coming to a realization. "Yes, I know of him. I haven't met him personally but the sprites say he's nice enough. The spirits say he's pretty wise as well but they don't tend to interact with him much. They seem to respect him though which says something. Why?"

"The spirits are right. He is very wise. He was my father's and my master before he left the land of the living." You say. "He was- I mean is a man that even in my darkest times I respected and feared. More importantly he's one of the two people I embarassed and shamed with my actions. Even after all I've said and done before his passing he still greeted me like an old friend." You rub the back of your neck. "I don't...I can't understand why he would though." You admit. "I'm glad that he see me as such but..."

"You feel like you deserve for him to be mad at you." Bao says reading your feelings. "That he shouldn't want to see you." You nod.

"I'm don't really know what to make of it." You say.

"I think that it's ok you feel that way." Bao says gently. "I means you regret your actions. That you're willing to change. Maybe it's because I can feel what you feel but I don't think you're afraid of him because you're some kind of coward or afraid of being caught for your actions. You want penance. Sometimes though...it doesn't come through punishment or pain. Sometimes all it takes to heal is forgiveness. I think Oogway understands that. He doesn't want to harden your heart through pain. You've had enough of that. Instead I think he wants you to open it. Instead of worrying about how to repent for your sins, he might want you to move forward and learn to be happy."

"But how? What do I do?" You ask. "Do you have any advice you can give me?"

Bao nods. "Talk to him." She says simply. "I'm not Oogway. Ask him questions, learn from him. If you want to know why he's being nice to you ask him. If there's any doubts in your heart over his actions, voice them. You're no longer alone Tai Lung. You have friends here and we'll be happy to help you in any way we can." Bao smiles but then her ears perk up. "I have to go." She says gently. "They're coronating a new priestess and they want me to oversee it or at least hear it." Bao stands. "It was good talking to you Tai Lung."

"It was indeed nice seeing you again Bao."
>>
>What do you want to tell Bao before she leaves?
>Ask Bao if she can leave these woods. Perhaps she would like to come visit you and Oogway.
>Ask if it's fine to stay here a while. Maybe in the future, you can teach her some of what you know, in exchange for her teaching you some of what she knows.
>Ask Bao if she can try and contact Ming or Xin. Maybe she can let them know you're ok.
>Ask Bao if you'll ever see her again.
>Write in

>What do you do afterwards?
>Head back to Oogway's. You have much to talk to him about. (If you do, what do you want to talk about?)
>>Ask him why he choose Po as the dragon warrior. He wasn't able to defeat you as the prophesy said.
>>Ask Oogway if he ever regreted Shifu taking you in. You used his teachings for evil and even though you did die in the name of good. You've done a lot more for the sake of evil.
>>Ask him what Shifu thought of you while you were in jail.
>>Write in.
>Explore more of the spirit realm. Perhaps a bit of sight seeing might help you a bit.
>Write in
>>
>>4458052
>Ask Bao if you'll ever see her again.
>>Ask Bao if she can try and contact Ming or Xin. Maybe she can let them know you're ok and to not give up on there goals, your working on a way back

>>Ask him why he choose Po as the dragon warrior. He wasn't able to defeat you as the prophesy said.
>>
>>4458057

+1
>>
>>4458052
>Ask if it's fine to stay here a while. Maybe in the future, you can teach her some of what you know, in exchange for her teaching you some of what she knows.
>Head back to Oogway's. You have much to talk to him about. (If you do, what do you want to talk about?)
>>Ask him why he choose Po as the dragon warrior. He wasn't able to defeat you as the prophesy said.
>>
>>4458057
>>4458073
>>4458080
I'll be nice. We'll throw three questions at Bao. Writing.
>>
https://youtu.be/8LXTui5vl6Y

"Will I ever see you again?" You ask causing Bao to laugh. "Of course you will silly." She says poking your head with two fingers. "I told you. I come here every morning...although for you it might be a bit longer. You can sense when I'm here. Just ask a sprite to let me know and I'll hang around for a bit longer if I can."

"Then is it ok if I come here to stay a while? It's...relaxing here...reassuring." You ask. Bao nods with a smile.

"I did say that your blessing allows you to come here. You're a friend of Shenlong. His home is yours. Just...you know. Don't make a mess of the place."

"Good....maybe I can teach you somethings next time?" You ask. "In exchange for what you know?"

"Thinking of becoming a priestess?" Bao teases. "I'm not sure I'd be very good at hitting things but it sounds like something to try out. I don't know what I can teach you to be honest. Still it'll be a nice way to pass the time. I really should be going now." She says.

"Wait!" You say. "Just...one last thing. Please...my friends Chan Ming and Xin Lan. Could...could you let them know I'm ok?" Bao gives you a sad look.

"I...can try." She says. "I can't directly communicate with other people that aren't worshipers of Shenlong. Even then at best I can give them hints and omens. Direct visions and the like are reserved for only the most pious or for things of great importance. I'll send them messages with the wind sprites. I'll speak with spirits of water as well. Perhaps they'll lend some aid. They were at sea right? Clearing a trial from a water spirit or Longwang himself might have bought you some leniency in asking favors for them. But I can't gaurentee anything." You nod.

"Then that's all I'll ask." You say as you stand up yourself. "Good bye Bao." You say. Bao throws herself at you and hugs you tightly.

"See you." She says. "Try not to cause too much trouble." She teases letting you go and walking off into the tree line before fading away. You feel the aura of wind fade away along with the air itself as she leaves, making the shrine feel empty again. Hollow. You gather your things and look up.

"Well? We better get going." You tell the wind sprites. "Otherwise, we might miss dinner again. Then you won't have the smell of food to enjoy." The wind sprites float down and dance around you, frantically trying to get you to go faster so they can enjoy some food.

Much like your previous travels, the journey back to Oogway's hut is fast. It always feels like simply thinking of a location brings it towards you rather than propelling you towards it. Nonetheless you arrive just in time for food. "I had a feeling you'd be back." He says as you enter the small house. He hums quietly to himself as he sets out two plates one the small table.

"You sensed me, master?" You ask as you assist him in serving the meal.
>>
"No..." He chuckles. "Your small friends told me you were coming." He admits as the two of you take a seat. The two of you eat in silence before Oogway speaks up. "It seems you have something on your mind my friend? Perhaps I can help you allviate your worries?" You try not to awnser but remember what Bao told you. Swallowing your bite you speak up.

"Master...Why did you choose Po as the Dragon warrior?" You ask. "He wasn't able to defeat me as the prophesy said."

Oogway takes his time to put his cup back down. "I'm afraid I don't understand my friend." He says.

"Po didn't beat me." You say. "In our battle. I defeated him. Granted...it was a hard victory but I won nonetheless." Oogway gives you a wise smile.

"Is that so?" He asks. "And yet here you are."

"I wasn't him who killed me." You remind Oogway.

"Killed? I thought you died?" He says now teasing you. "Such a violent word. I believe that Po did not defeat you in combat but...did you continue to rampage?" He asks.

"N-no...when I realized what I had done...I ran to fath- I ran to Shifu." You admit.

"And from there?" You're old master asks.

"From there I ran...from the Valley. That's when I started my journey." You say and Oogway nods sagely.

"And thus the evil Tai Lung, scourge of the Valley of Peace was defeated and from the battle the Tai Lung that stands before me was born." He says. "Not all battles are fought with one's fists. Often times, the true battle lies here..." He says tapping your chest. "In the heart." He gives you a big smile. "Po was chosen because he would not be blinded by the honor. His unique point of view would force you to open your eyes." You nod. "Ah...but it seems there a bit more to it is there?" He guesses.

"I..." You start and sigh. "I...am still...upset I suppose." You explain. "I worked all my life. Dedicated all my waking hours to training and still...he was able to keep up with me...it feels like he cheated."

Oogway chuckles. "It is true that Po is a savant in Kung Fu. Perhaps it is because of destiny or fate. You, however, were one of the greatest martial artists of your time. Perhaps of several generations. You fought the Furious Five alone and won then followed up with a victory against the Dragon Warrior himself. Mastered all 1000 scrolls of Kung Fu. That is no small feat." He takes a sip of his tea. "But yes it is a bit cheating." He teases. "None the less, you still persevered and one. I have no doubt that if you had lived longer. Po would still struggle to best you despite his role. Though it seems that no longer is your goal."

"No." You admit. "It's not. I simply wanted to help people. I wanted to be a man Shifu would be proud of." Oogway pats your shoulder.

"And I believe that you were exactly that." He says. The two of you finish your meal and you step out. You lay on your back and look up at the sky, wondering if your friends are ok.
>>
>What do you do?
>Talk to Oogway. (What else do you wish to speak to him about.)
>Wait for Bao. See if she managed to make contact.
>Head back to Shenlong's shrine and Meditate. Perhaps something will come to you.
>Explore the spirit realm a bit more.
>Write in.
>>
>>4458198
>>Explore the spirit realm a bit more.
>>Ask a wind spite to come to find you when Boa returns with news (that is a very long time from our perspective allowing for much exploring)
>>
>>4458198
>Talk to Oogway. (What else do you wish to speak to him about.)
What are his thoughts on He Ling? Will he be able to escape? If he escapes, will the Five and Po be able to stop him? After all, He Ling was a monstrously powerful opponent.
We could also talk to him about He Ling's mysterious abilities, and the Bats that supposedly ruled once upon a time. It'd be helpful to know how to counter such powerful abilities should we ever come across them again.
>>
>Talk to Oogway. (What else do you wish to speak to him about.)
What are his thoughts on He Ling? Will he be able to escape? If he escapes, will the Five and Po be able to stop him? After all, He Ling was a monstrously powerful opponent.
We could also talk to him about He Ling's mysterious abilities, and the Bats that supposedly ruled once upon a time. It'd be helpful to know how to counter such powerful abilities should we ever come across them again.
>>
>>4458231
+1
>>
>>4458307
This plus

>Can you teach me some more kung fu master.
If we are going to go back, I think learning how to use chi properly would be good to know. And oogway is basically king fu's inventor
>>
>>4458307
>>4458411
>>4458462
>>4458555
Asking Oogway about He Ling. Writing.
>>
https://youtu.be/lSjBh71Im-M

Following Bao's advice, you spend some time with the old Kung fu master. You tell him the story of your exploits from leaving the valley to your death in detail. Oogway, as always, listens attentively to your words. "That is quite the journey you've had." He admits nodding. "He Ling certainly seems like a fearsome opponent."

"What do you think master?" You ask. "Surely you've heard of these creatures." Much to your surprise Oogway shakes his head.

"In all my years, I've never encountered such a person." He says. "While have heard and read stories of such beings, it was all through myths and legends. He claims that his kind once ruled all of china and I do not have reason to doubt that. Our nation, though old and prosperous, is a mere child in the grand scheme of time. Even our records indicate that some of our greatest structures and buildings, including the Forbidden City, the place where the emperor himself resides, was here before our nation was founded. If what He Ling says is true, one must wonder what caused the downfall of his people's kingdom. Remember Tai Lung, regardless of good or evil, one must observe history lest destiny chooses to repeat it. Like a great river, one must tread carefully lest they are washed away in it's currents."

You look out the window. "Then his abilities are a mystery to even you?" You ask.

"I'm afraid so. Though it is possible that even our techniques are a reflection of theirs." Oogway admits bringing a bowl of soup to you. He slowly begins to stir it with a finger. " He Ling's for subjugation and control. To rob those of their strength to use against them. And ours for defense and protection. To defend those we love and prevent harm to those who cannot fight. Remember my friend, though you use your techniques to fight, and it results in injury to your opponents, your ultimate goal is to subdue them and to protect. Not to escalate the fight or bring undue harm to your opponent. You bring enough force to bear to end the fight but no more. Where as He Ling uses his strength to rob his opponents to fight, he uses it to force control of those he see's beneath him. To turn their hope into despair. In doing so, he brings more and more strength against his foes and grinds them until they are unwilling to fight back. As proven in your fight against him, our techniques focus on harmony and balance. As such, our and our nation's greatest strength is unity. It is why when faced against the strength of you and your friend's he faltered and fell. He Ling relies on his own power and though he robs others of theirs, he only trusts himself. Such thinking leaves him rigid and unable to adapt. Arrogance, pride and greed vs Humility, honor, and self sacrifice. The yin to our yang" He says as the soup forms the famous symbol as the ingredients and water seperate.
>>
"But master, the idea of yin and yang promotes balance. You're saying that his techniques are meant to be used against us." You point out. Oogway smiles and turns the bowl so the split flips around.

"Or perhaps...our techniques were made to balance out his. We are not conquerers or tyrants Tai Lung. While we fight in the name of good, our ideals are not the only ones. We strive to uphold peace but we will never force it upon others. If we find someone who is happy with different ideals, it is not our duty to force him into ours." He explains.

"But what if their ideals are wrong?" You ask. "What if they come to harm others?"

Oogway nods as if you were asking the right questions. He gently touches one half of the soup and then the other, placing a bit of each within the other completing the symble. "And thus it is complete. Even within the light there is dark and with in the dark there is light. There is no perfect balance my friend. That is what makes us unique, mortal. It is this chaos with in the calm. The eye within the storm that makes life wonderful. No one is perfect my friend and we would never want that. Without imperfection there is no progress."

You nod as you let the the turtle's words sink in. "I'm still worried Master." You admit. "Do you think he will be able to escape? Will the Five and the Dragon Warrior be able to defeat him if it happens?"

Oogway smiles at you. "You sound very much like your father when Po was chosen. As I told him that day, 'One often faces their destiny on their way to avoid it'. If He Ling escapes, we must have faith that the Five and Po will defeat him. They embody the same teaches you and your friends showed in your battle. Teamwork. Never loose hope Tai Lung. Often times, hope is the key that turns the tide of battle."

"Always remember that even in the darkest of nights, all it takes is a single spark of light to banish away the shadows. Never lose hope, do not be afraid to stop and ask for help lest you lose yourself in the shadows as you try to run away from them..." You say quietly as you repeat Luo's words.

"Ah...one of Luo's sayings. It is good you took them too heart." Oogway says happily.

"But if they were to fight He Ling. How would they counter his techniques? I've never seen anything like it. If I don't know surely, the Five won't either." You ask.

Oogway thinks. "Well...from what you told me...simply don't get hit." He teases. "I do not know my friend. His techniques are frightening. Perhaps if there was a way to study them, one could find the yang to his yin and find a way to counter them. Unfortunately, I am not that person and I hope that you never have to become that person either."

You are about to ask something else when a wind sprite flies in through the ceiling. It floats frantically, and much to your surprise, you hear Bao's voice come from it. "Tai Lung? Please come quick! It's important. Shenlong wants to speak with you!"
>>
>What do you do?
>Ask Bao if anything is wrong. You want to go with as much info as you can.
>Go immediately. It's best not to keep one of the great dragons waiting.
>Ask Bao if Oogway can come with you. Perhaps he might have some insight to share with you.
>Write in.
>>
>>4459047
>Go immediately. It's best not to keep one of the great dragons waiting.
>"Thank you for your wisdom Master Oogway."
>>
>>4459047
>What's wrong?
>Talk while running [loping?]

We really don't wish to keep our "friend" waiting more than a few years while we run. Thank oogway on the way out.
>>
>>4459047
>Go immediately. It's best not to keep one of the great dragons waiting.
>"Thank you for your wisdom Master Oogway."
>>
>>4459046
>Perhaps if there was a way to study them, one could find the yang to his yin and find a way to counter them.
EZ. Just keep gassing him.

>Go immediately. It's best not to keep one of the great dragons waiting.
>>
>>4459053
>>4459055
>>4459059
>>4459064
We running. We have a new best friend we have to talk to. Writing.
>>
"I'm on my way." You tell the sprite as you move over to gather your small bag of travel equipment. You sling it over your shoulder and bow to Oogway. "Thank you for your wisdom Master Oogway but I must go now. My 'best friend' wants to speak with me." You say before running out of the door. You run to the edge of Oogway's island and leap as hard as you can onto another below you. You land on all fours and sprint. Water sprites hop out of a nearby river to looks at you curiously only to be surprised and fall backwards into the water once more. You focus you mind on the shrine much like you focus on Oogway's home in hopes to make travel faster. As you do so you reach out with your senses and feel the area full once more. You sense dozens of wind beings within the forest, not just sprites but full spirits as well.

You throw yourself into another water fall and swim upwards to get to another island. Once you reach the top, you see other water spirits swiming around. This time they do not come close or give you trouble. Instead they cast a glance at you and then towards your desination, respect and a sense of duty ementating from them as they understand your urgency. Instead of running around the lake, you leap onto the water and run across its surface. A feat much easier than running across a turbulant ocean during a storm. As you reach the edge of the lake, two wind spirits fly down to you. Instinctively, you leap up and the two spirits create a gale that carries you upwards towards Shenlong's home. You land and feel the wind in your face once more. This time however, the wind feels anxious and restless. You don't need to meditate to know that these are reflections of Bao's emotions.

https://youtu.be/suyCi-xdjNo

As you run, several more wind spirits emerge from the trees and accompany you like an advance guard. You reach the clearing and find Bao praying at the shrine once more. She opens her eyes and turns to see you, worry on her face. "I'm here Bao." You say gently as you approach her. Bao nods and stands up.

"Good." She says running up to you. "I don't know what's going on." She asks. "He's never asked me to summon anyone before. I'm not sure how long it's been since he's ever addressed anyone directly."

"It'll be alright." You assure Bao.

"I hope so." She says. "He's just waiting for me to let him know you arrived. Although I think that's just a formality at this point. He's surely sensed you by now."

>What do you say?
>Tell Bao to let Shenlong you're here. It's time you see your 'friend'.
>Ask Bao if she's managed to contact Xin or Ming. Was she able to send a message?
>Ask Bao if she knows why you were summoned. Is this for a punishment?
>Write in.
>>
>>4459107
>Tell Bao to let Shenlong know you're here. It's time you see your 'friend'.
>>
>>4459107
All the more reason to not keep the boss waiting.

>Tell Bao to let Shenlong know you've answered the summons
>>
>>4459107
>Tell Bao to let Shenlong you're here. It's time you see your 'friend'.
>>
>>4459107
>Tell her to let Shenlong know you're here

Don't worry, there will be time to talk later little kitty
>>
>>4459111
>>4459112
>>4459130
>>4459133
Time's time to meet the big man himself. Writing.
>>
>>4459107
>Tell her to let Shenlong know you're here
>>
"I'm ready." You say. "Let him know I'm here." Bao nods and hurries back to the shrine. She kneels and clasps her hands as she prays.

"O Lord of the Wind,
Protector of the land and guardian of Rain.
Your chosen friend as arrived.
Great Dragon, we heed your call. By your will we arrive.
Bless us with your presence so that we may speak again!
Shenlong, dragon of wind, rain, and thunder!"

https://youtu.be/g8-KeilGatU

As the last words leave Bao's mouth, you feel it. The island itself rumbles underneath your feet, the winds around you whip into an uncontrollable frenzy threatening to tear the trees from the small island. The sprites around you tremble in fear and dance frantically and the spirits bow and genuflect as their forms flow more fiercely threatening to burst. The aura of anxiousness is torn apart and replaced with one of sheer power. Unlike Bao's aura, this one presses down on you, overwhelming your new senses and becomes oppressive. Only Bao seems to be unaffected by all this. Then...you hear it. A thundering roar as if thunderclaps themselves had become alive. From below you, you can sense something parting the clouds and instinctively your body shuts your supernatual sense away out of fear. The skies darken and lightning flashes in the air as you see it. A large emerald dragon flies through the air. It's impossibly long and you cannot tell how much of its body is left as it coils upon itself and Shenlong's head decends upon the small clearing.

The great dragon's eyes are a crimson red both blind and all seeing. It does not open its mouth to speak but when it address your group is speaks in a language you do not understand. The words flow through your body and mind much like He Ling's attack however, Shenlong's words strike at your very soul reverberating through your entire being forcing comprehension into you.

"I welcome you, bearer of my blessing." Shenlong says. "You tread upon my home. My sacred land among the world of spirits. Though I know that it is not through my will that you carry such honor, know that it is by my generosity that you both still stand before me."
>>
You bow as deeply as you can. "I thank you great dragon!" You shout above the wind. "It was never my intention to receive such a blessing without your authority. I do not wish to dishonor this gift! However, should you decide that I am not worthy of such a gift please do not punish your preistess! It was not under ill will that she granted me this gift!" Shenlong slowly turns to face Bao. The young woman bows in revrence and fear. "The small one has served me dutifully since her anointing. Her sacrifice and diligence has proven her devotion and loyalty to me. It would not behoove me to punish her for an act of kindness that she did not know." The dragon speaks as he turns to you. "This does not however demonstrate your loyalty. You who have been titled friend of the wind itself must still earn the right to wear the mantle. The Dragon King has declared your honor and valor. However, I will still acertain your character! Prove yourself to me, and we will speak again but as friends."

>What do you say?
>Ask what Shenlong wants you to do. Some kind of trial like on the pirate ship.
>Ask Shenlong if it was he who conviced the Dragon King to allow you to take the trial of courage.
>Ask the great dragon why you're still allowed to keep the blessing. Surely someone of his power could revoke it at anytime and thus save himself a great deal of trouble.
>Write in.
>>
>>4459180
>Ask the great dragon why you're still allowed to keep the blessing. Surely someone of his power could revoke it at anytime and thus save himself a great deal of trouble.
>>
>>4459180
>Ask the great dragon why he allows us to keep the blessing. His generosity is great but unexpected.
>What trial would you ask? or is it of my choice?
>>
>>4459180

>Ask Shenlong what does he have in mind as ways of measuring the character. Some sort of trial, like that of the Dragon King's?
>Incidentally, was he who convinced the Dragon King to allow us to take the trial? We're thankful for that opportunity, too.

I don't think we're in position to ask about keeping the blessing desu
>>
>>4459195
I mean, so long as we ask curiously, we can learn more about this lord of dragons. And from there learn a bit more on how we should act and respond.

Show a bit of our analytical nature, eh?
>>
>>4459195
support
>>
Ooh a tie. I'll just leave the votes up for a bit longer.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

Fuck it
1 = stay
2 = change
>>
>>4459195
I'll vote this.
>>
>>4459195
>>4459220
>>4459263
Then away we go. Side note, I have a few bits of lore I've thought up because I have too much damn time on my hands. Thought I don't know if anyone cares to hear them. Currently, I've thought of an in universe reason why several of the Kung Fu masters don't have actual names and are named after their fighting style. The Furious Five are a prime example of that but like I said, it's mostly fluff stuff that doesn't matter. Anyways, writing.
>>
"What do you ask of me Great Dragon?!" You shout. "A trial? Like that of the Dragon King?" Shenlong's voice reverberates throughout you once more.

"I ask that you prove your friendship." The great dragon says as it casts its gaze over the sprites and spirits of the forest. "My children are dying Tai Lung, defender of weak, the one cast his back to the darkness. During your life you sought to redeem yourself, you fought for those who could not, gave your life so others may yet live. Now I present to you a task. Someone seeks to unbalance the spirit realm. They claim the lives of my children and the children of the other great dragons. Among us all, only I have a champion. You. Though you bear the title, I cannot call you my most trusted friend. You have proven you bear the qualities for the blessing when I conviced the Dragon King to allow you take his trial. Now I ask that you prove yourself to be a true friend of the wind. Find whoever is defiling this realm and stop them. Do this for me, and I will regard you as a true friend."

"So then it was you who the Dragon King refered as my patron!" You say bowing. "I am thankful! Because of you, I was able to save my friends! Could it have been you as well that gifted me the opportunity to see my old master again?" You ask. Shenlong's eyes flash.

"Indeed. Your death was untimely, however fortunate it is that you are here. Perhaps it is destiny that you find yourself here and I find myself in need of a champion but it matters not. Should you have survived I would have summoned you none the less." The great dragon watches you. "Your mind is awash with questions. I will honor the gift my priestess has bestowed upon you and allow you to ask them frankly. Know, however, that your title is not protection. You are still a stranger to me and I to you. Speak with that in mind."

You nod.

>What do you ask the Great Dragon?
>Ask if he has an idea of who could be behind the killing of the spirits or where could they be.
>Bao mentioned that there was only 2 other people in exsistence that bore your blessing. Ask about what they were like. What did they do to earn that honor?
>Ask if the other Great Dragons are ok. While it's an absurd notion, who ever is striking against the spirits is perhaps trying to get to them or their followers if any exist here.
>Ask if Bao can come along. She is a friend of yours and by extension Shenlong. You would welcome any company Shenlong has to offer.
>Write in.
>>
>>4459312
>Are the other dragons okay?
>any clues who is doing it?

It would be nice for Bao to come with, but eh. She has her place here.
>>
>>4459312
>Ask if the other Great Dragons are ok. While it's an absurd notion, who ever is striking against the spirits is perhaps trying to get to them or their followers if any exist here.
It would make sense if something had made the sea dragon more agitated than normal.
>>
>>4459312
Well, Bao has her job to do so let's leave her to it... but if the Dragon allows to indulge in curiosity a bit
>Ask about the two other friends, what are or were they like

Then let's get >Investigating

>Ask if he has an idea of who could be behind the killing of the spirits or where could they be.
>Ask if anything anomalous, out of ordinary accompanies the killings - some sort of sign or sensation we could look for and follow. Where the crime was taking place - was it in a specific area or all over the place. Something we could use to begin our chase.
>>
>>4459330
>>4459337
>>4459338
Asking about the other dragons. Then doing some investigating. Also asking about the last two friends of the wind. Writing.
>>
"Are the other great dragons ok?" You ask. "If someone is targeting the sprites and spirits then they may be going after you or your followers. As foolish as that sounds, pride can blind someone to reason." You say. Shenlong moves in what you assume to be a nod.

"My siblings are safe." Shenlong replies in what you think could be relief perhaps surprise. The great dragon is too much for you to attempt to read his emotions like you could Bao or the wind spirits. "Should anyone attempt to strike at them, their folly will be their undoing. However your concern for those who worship us is not misplaced. For now we have forbidden our priest's and priestess's practice of meditation in an attempt to earn the right to visit our sacred shrines. Bao has been made an exception due to her unique position and her connection to you. However, after this meeting she too will be forbidden from visiting until the matter is resolved. Despite her protests." Bao looks at you sheepishly.

"Sorry. I tried to ask to stay here incase you needed help." She explains. "But when Shenlong says no, he means no."

"It's alright Bao." You say. "I appreciate the attempt." You face the great dragon once more. "Is there any signs or clues I can follow?" You ask. "Perhaps an old enemy of your and your friends? Or a specific area where it's happening?"

"Whoever is behind this hides their presence well." Shenlong says. "However their crimes are not so easily hidden. Our children are not simply dying. They are vanishing." You look at Shenlong a bit confused and Bao speaks up.

"When a spirit or sprites dies, their chi is dispersed. Returned to the world so that they can be born anew or feed a living things. The cycle of death and rebirth for elementals is what keeps the living world alive. Unlike mortals who are returned to their ancestors, spirits simply become the energy that sustains us all. It is rare for them to die but they can." She explains.

"So the fact they vanish is not only not supposed to happen it's bad." You surmise. "If there are no spirits then nothing will sustain the living world..."

"And everyone will die." Bao says quietly. "Your friends Ming and Xin Lan. Your father. My village."

"How much time do we have?" You ask Shenlong abruptly, forgetting your manners momentarily.

"Currently the balance is preserved." The dragon says. "There is no immediate danger to either of our realms. However, should this continue, the balance will inevitably slip and will soon spiral out of control."

You think. "So...if the spirits are vanishing then that would include the wind spirits." You nod. "I can sense those far better than the others. So I'll be able to sense them vanishing." You look up. "Is there a specific area I can search?" You ask. "I would rather not sacrifice your children as bait." Shenlong rumbles quietly.
>>
"Well spoken." He says. "The spirit realm does not follow the conventional directions the mortal realm does. However, use this shrine. It is your home and sanctuary. Where you face is north. Northwest of here is where the greatest loss of the spirits has been felt. That will be the best area to conduct your search."

You nod. "Thank you." You say bowing again. "I will do my best to honor those who bore this title before me. You mentioned I could ask candidly. I would like to learn more of the 2 indiviuals you graced with this honor." Shenlong remains quiet for a while before speaking.

"You have not earned that right, Tai Lung." He says. "Return successful and we may speak of my past. Those who I have granted my friendship have meant a lot to me and I have guarded their memories will all my might. Beyond being indviduals of greatness, they were truly my closest friends. Ones who I enjoyed their company immensely." With that Shenlong goes quiet and waits patiently.

>What do you do?
>Ask Shenlong something else.
>Ask Bao something.
>Thank the great dragon and go to find the culprit.
>Do something else before you begin your search.
>Write in.
>>
>>4459398
>Thank the dragon, wish Bao well and get looking
>>
>>4459398

Thank the Dragon and head out.

Maybe we could stop by Oogway if he has any idea what could be vanishing spiritual energy and taking it out of circulation. I wonder if it could be some alien entity eating it, or a machine like mako reactor... well I guess we’ll find out.
>>
>>4459398
>Thank the dragon, wish Bao well and get looking
>Ask that they let oogway know where we have gone. We did leave in a bit of a hurry.
>>
>>4459407
support
>>
>>4459407
Seems a bit presumptuous. Do this but let oogway know ourselves or ask one of the wind spirits to do it.
>>
>>4459401
>>4459405
>>4459407
>>4459427
>>4459429
Heading on out. Gonna let Oogway know where we've been. Writing.
>>
You bow. "Thank you Shenlong. I will make sure that the spirit realm is safe." You turn to Bao. "Bao. Stay safe. I'll you once this is all over." Bao nods and hugs you.

"I should be telling you that." She says. "Be careful."

"I shall be watching Tai Lung." Shenlong says. "May you succeed in your trials." With that the great dragon roars and flies off into the dark rain clouds before diving down far below the island and into the sea of clouds beneath. The great dragon's presence fades and you find yourself tired and breathless. The winds die down and the residents of the shrine calm as well before they bow once more and go their seperate ways. Eventually the oppresive aura and atmosphere is replaced with Bao's soothing and relaxing one. She lets you go and nods.

"I need to leave too." She says. "I'll see you later. I believe you can do it." She walks off into the tree line and fades away, leaving the place hollow once more. You center yourself and let your mind and body relax once more before you look up.

"Don't worry." You tell the sprites and spirits. "I'll find whoever is behind this." You head off and make your way back to Oogway's house. You find the old Turtle looking off into the direction of the shrine. "Master, I'm back." You say.

"So I see." He says gently. "It is strange times indeed. A great dragon rising from the clouds." You nod. "What did Shenlong wish to speak to you about?" You relay what happened at the shrine to your master. For once in your life, the old turtle seems at a loss for words. Instead he places his hands together and bows deeply to you.

"Master! You don't...I don't deserve such an honor." You say.

"The honor is mine." Oogway replies. "To live long enough to befriend a friend of the great Shenlong himself."

"I am not his friend yet master." You protest. "I have yet to prove myself."

"Nonetheless, for a great dragon to ask a favor of you speaks highly of your character." He says standing. You cough and try to change the subject.

"Master...the spirits. What could be causing this?" You ask. "The simply vanish. Their chi not returning to the world." Oogway thinks for a while and sits down. In another event that you'd never thought you'd see, Oogway gives you a sad look.

"I am afraid I bear some responsibility for this." He says.

"What?!" You respond in shock. "What do you mean?" You ask. The idea of Oogway being behind something like this or rather any crime is almost impossible for you to fathom.
>>
"My friend. You are not the only one I have known to fall to the darkness in their heart." Oogway says quietly. "Perhaps...it is best I start from the begining. In my youth...long before I had founded the Jade Palace. I was a warrior like any other. Wandering the world, righting wrongs and fighting for justice. It was a time of strife and war. What would later be known as Luo's greatest litterary work. The Romance of the Three Kingdoms." Oogway sits down. "But I was not alone. There were many a young man and woman who wanted to make things right. To fight for peace. And none more than the man I once called my brother. Kai." The old turtle says with sadness in his heart. "Together we rose to heights never before seen in the world of martial arts. Eventually others joined out cause and we soon lead an army. But that story is for another time." He says. "It was in one fateful battle that I fell in combat. I was mortally wounded but my brother refused to give up on me. He carried me for days on end, searching for help. I was ready to pass on. To see my ancestors. When all hope seemed lost, when it seemed like darkness was ready to decend, he found it."

"What did he find master?" You ask.

"A small village of pandas." Oogway muses. "It's funny how fate works out like that. These pandas were not warriors but they were masters of a mystic art known as Chi." He smiles at you. "Yes, it is here where I learned of the power. Using their mastery of Chi, they healed me. Brought me back from the brink of death. They had heard of us and our exploits. Wanting to see the world returned to peace, they taught us how to use it." Oogway becomes somber once more. "But Kai became obessed with it. It darkned his heart. Eventually, he began to thirst for power and attacking all those who claimed to have knowledge he did not. Especially if he thought it related to Chi. We met once more after our fateful day in the panda village. It was on that day, I struck him down."

"You killed him?" You ask shocked.

Oogway shakes his head. "No. I banished him to this realm. I had hoped that perhaps this land would allow him to find peace and with that he would see the error of his ways. Now I am afraid it was me who made an error."

"What makes you think it's Kai that's behind all this?" You ask.

"Chi was his greatest obession." Oogway says. "If the spirits of this land are not being dispersed back as Chi then I fear perhaps he has acheived the same powers as He Ling. I do not know how he could have here in the spirit realm but...now another friend must ask a favor of you." Oogway looks at you. "Please my friend. If it is truly the man I used to call a brother that is behind this, put a stop to his madness."
>>
>What do you say?
>Assure Oogway that you will do everything you can to stop Kai. Your old master deserves peace of mind for his mercy.
>Ask Oogway something. Perhaps he might have information that can help you.
>Ask Oogway if he would like to join you. This could be his chance to make right what he thinks he did wrong.
>Write in.
>>
>>4459512
>Ask Oogway if he would like to join you. This could be his chance to make right what he thinks he did wrong.
I honestly don't think he'll be up for it but wouldn't it be interesting if he was?
>>
>>4459512
>>Ask Oogway if he would like to join you. This could be his chance to make right what he thinks he did wrong.
>>I would be honored to have you on this quest master
>>
>>4459512
>Ask Oogway if he would like to join you. This could be his chance to make right what he thinks he did wrong.
>>
>>4459517
>>4459541
>>4459592
Asking Oogway to be our battle buddy. I like that phrase. Battle buddy. I hope Xin Lan is our battle buddy. Writing.
>>
"Master." You say placing a fist in your palm and bowing. "I would be honored if you joined me in this quest." Oogway gives you a soft smile.

"I am afraid I cannot join you my friend." He says. "This task is for you alone. The great dragon as asked this of you himself."

"But master, you know Kai better than anyone." You say. "Your assitance would be more than just welcome. It might be necessary."

"Perhaps." Oogway says. "But I do not know if I could bring myself to face an old friend in combat once more." He says. "The years may have been kind to me but I still bear the weight of my actions all those years ago. I am the one who sent him here. That much is true. Often times, I wonder...did I do the right thing?" He asks. "Was what I did truly a mercy or was it a curse I inflicted upon him?" You don't awnser as you are unsure of how to respond. "My friend, I do not ask you to do this because it is your duty. I ask this because I am afriad." He admits. "Unlike what those around me believe, I am not fearless or perfect. I too have things I regret and fear. And I fear facing the consequences of my actions so many years ago. I did what I thought was right that day and I did what I thought would help me atone for that in the following years. I taught many students so that they would not make the mistakes I made."

You stay silent. You understood what it meant to feel the mistakes of your past weigh on your back. However Oogway more than made up for in the years he was in the living world. You were sure of that. Still you felt that perhaps the old master was being too hard on himself. You wonder if there was a way to convince him. Unfortunately time was not on your side, so if you were planning on trying to convince him you'd have better do it fast.

>What do you do?
>Continue to try and convince your master. (What do you tell him?)
>Respect your master's wishes and head on out. You have a killer to catch.
>Ask Oogway something else before you leave. (What do you ask?)
>write in
>>
>>4459673
>I will not force you to go, Master Oogway. But I would advise you to think on which choice you would regret the most. Going to your brother and trying to stop him through words - or actions, if it must come to that - or staying here and wondering what could have been. If nothing else, if we must end him, then it would be a mercy to have it be by a friend's hand instead of a stranger's.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (97 KB, 662x612)
97 KB
97 KB JPG
>>4459673
oogway in his youth
>>
>>4459690
sounds like a fair reply but we shouldn't waste too much time.
>>
>>4459673
>>Respect your master's wishes and head on out. You have a killer to catch.
>>
>>4459673
At the very least he could come and talk with Kai. Say anything that's been weighing you down all these years. Then you can leave.

>>4459792
This is the only reality I will accept.
>>
>>4459690
Support
>>
>>4459673
>>4459690
>>4459792
>>4459871
>>4459905
>>4459919
>>4460124
https://strawpoll.com/df1xw8e76
>>
File: Spoiler Image (118 KB, 720x540)
118 KB
118 KB JPG
>>4460305
I wake up to check votes before going to do a few things around the house and I see this. I guess I made it guys! People enjoy my quest enough to make strawpolls! Though I think the final option might be too OP.
>>4459792
I can't unsee that. I guess we know how Kai got his dual Jade swords. masterful pic related.

Anyways it seems like votes are to try one last time to convince oogway to join you. I'll get to writing in about an hour or so.
>>
File: Best Boy.Girl.Neither.png (4 KB, 270x197)
4 KB
4 KB PNG
>>4460305
I did my part.
Have you?
>>
>>4460305
>Nobody picked Bao but me

Wow, shit taste guys. She deserves all the hugs that makes her the best.

.....wait...does that mean that......Shifu is the best waifu?
>>
>>4460366
that is a mental image I did not need, sir
>>
>>4460371
Only the faithful are safe from such images, for they reject the notion outright.

Convert to the true choice and all shall be washed away
>>
"I will not force you to go, Master Oogway." You say quietly. "But I would advise you to think on which choice you would regret the most. Going to your brother and trying to stop him through words - or actions, if it must come to that - or staying here and wondering what could have been. If nothing else, if we must end him, then it would be a mercy to have it be by a friend's hand instead of a stranger's."

Oogway gives you a look and gives you a smile. "My how the young ones grow." He says as he stands. "You are right my friend. A life of regret is not a life worth living." He makes his way back in doors. Moments later he emerges wearing a battered old cape and staff. Upon further examination you notice that the cape is an old worn battle banner. "Perhaps what Kai needed was no solitude to reflect upon himself but rather a friend to pull him out from the darkness." He says. "But we must be careful. Kai was one of China's greatest warriors perhaps even greater than you or I. It was said that in our final battle, the earth itself trembled from our attacks. He has spent countless years here in the spirit realm. If he has spent them training then his strength will be beyond measure. Moreso then He Ling."

You nod. "Perhaps so master." You say. "But Kai will lack the one thing we do. Teamwork and peace within ourselves. Perhaps that will be enough to convince him to stop or at the very least to subdue him." Oogway nods.

https://youtu.be/cvTyxN1768w

"Then let us be on our way." He says. "And hope that our journey will not be full of tribulation." You turn and the two of you begin your journey towards the location Shenlong gave you. The two of you travel far and wide. Going from island to island and keeping an eye out for anything strange. Your journey, leads you farther and farther out beyond any known islands that you are aware of. Though you cover a great distance it does not seem that it has any effect on the islands themselves. While each unique and beautiful none of them become more strange of esoteric as you would have assumed.

"Master." You say as the two of you run. "How far out have you traveled here in the spirit realm?"

"Far." Oogway replies. "Though even now these islands are becoming strangers to me."

Farther and father the two of you travel and soon the feeling creeps up on you. The presence of wind begins to weaken and grow faint. You slow a bit to feel out a bit. You notice that the other elements are feeling weaker as well. "I think we're getting close." You say. "The energy of the elements is beginning to weaken."

"Perhaps we should slow our travel." He says. "And begin to look around for clues."
>>
>What do you do?
>Continue to travel. You're clearly heading in the right direction. Perhaps you'll run into Kai or whoever is doing this soon enough.
>Stop and meditate. See if you can feel some of the sprites or spirits vanish. It will however mean that you're sacrificing their lives for this.
>Meditate and try to sense some kind of anomoly. If it is Kai is stealing Chi like He Ling perhaps he can be sensed as well.
>Look around on the nearby islands. Perhaps there are clues of a battle. The sprites might not be able to fight but the spirits would not go down quietly.
>Write in.
>>
>>4460399
>Meditate for some sense of an anomloly While master oogway looks for clues of a battle in a descent distance

We can't wait for them to vanish. That is very much not being friends to spirits, allowing them to die.
>>
>>4460399
>Meditate and try to sense some kind of anomoly. If it is Kai is stealing Chi like He Ling perhaps he can be sensed as well.
Let’s look for a trail of emptiness we can follow to Kai.
>>4460305
>viper
>0.0%
>mfw
Also, who the fuck is out here picking Tigress?
>>
>>4460399
Lets try meditating, and if we can’t find any anomaly that could clue us in, we could try expanding our presence, making our own chi stand out from the ambience, try to bait the guy with our own soul.
>>
>>4460413
>>4460426
>>4460436
Looks like we're gonna try to sense stuff via meditaion. Writing.
>>
You slow to a stop. "If Kai is stealing the Chi of the elementals. Then perhaps I might be able to sense him." You say as you sit down to meditate. "Master could you search the area for signs of battle? Unless Kai is targeting sprites, the spirits would fight back."

"And interesting theory." Oogway says. "Keep your senses sharp my friend. I will be right back." He leaps high into the air onto another island and out of sight. You cross your legs and focus. You close your eyes and begin to feel out for energy. As you start you're immediately hit by fear. Not yours but that of the beings around you. Mixed in is confusion. They don't understand what is going on, death is not a concept they can comprehend. At least not the finality of it. You try to push the emotion away but it is impossible. Instead you decide to internalize it, to accept it and move on. You feel the presence of several beings of wind nearby and farther out you think you can sense some water spirits. Then fire spirites, then earth, then wind and water again. You furrow your brow and continue to focus on it. The energy continues to swap around at random. You are used to islands changing their affinity, however the change is gradual and over a long period of time as spirits move on or choose a new home not as quick and frequent as this. You try to pin point the location of this anomoly but it moves quickly and hard to keep a focus on. You open your eyes. Perhaps that is why the dragons could not find the culprit. By constantly swapping elements, someone feeling out would probably only catch a single element. The absence would be noticed but not the person.

While you stand a wait for Oogway, you feel yourself shiver. The fear you felt still resonated a bit within you as you stop sensing. Like children, the sprites were hiding, unable to comprehend what was happening only that it was bad. Instinctively you understood that the lack of spirits around here meant that they were the first to go when they leapt to defend the weaker sprites. You find yourself clenching your hands. Cowardice. Plain and simple. Like the bandits wanting to use innocent merchants as suicide bombers. Like the villagers ganging up on Bao. Whoever was behind this was taking advantage of the weak.

You relax your fists and breathe deeply trying to calm down and you see Oogway landing near you. "Battle surrounds us, Tai Lung." He says. "Several of these islands are damaged. Be it by wind, earth, fire or water. However, there are also gashes. Blade marks in the trees or in the rocks. Kai's favored weapons were swords."

"How should we proceed then Master?" You ask.

"I would suggest that we split up if you wish to preserve the lives of your friends. However divided we are weaker. If Kai has indeed become stronger, then we may not stand a chance on our own." Oogway replies. "Ultimately this is your quest, and I will follow your counsel."
>>
>What do you want to do?
>Split up. You're likely to find Kai faster this way. However, as Oogway says this may be the strongest opponent you've ever faced.
>Travel together. It's hard to find the location of the anomoly via meditation but perhaps you can follow the destruction.
>Try and find a way to lure Kai. Instead of going on a chase you can lure him to you. That way you can pick the location of the confrontation should it occur.
>Write in.
>>
>>4460500
>Lure Kai to us, Call out to the wind sprites and tell them to tell the others. "Come to us my friends, Come to us and we shall keep you safe, tell others to come, we shall protect them."

If we pick a good spot, then Kai should be drawn towards us with how much Ki is concentrated in a single space. Once he appears, he will no doubt wish to face us and Oogway rather than the sprites, because we are so much stronger.
>>
>>4460500
>Try and find a way to lure Kai. Instead of going on a chase you can lure him to you. That way you can pick the location of the confrontation should it occur.
> Think of chang ming and wonder how they're doing right now
>>
>>4460509
Supporting, excellent idea.
>>
>>4460509
>>4460512
Going to try and lure Kai towards you. Writing.
>>
>>4460500
If we’re luring him, I urge against drawing sprites our to do so as it would go against our resolve to not use then as bait.
If we can wave our Chi around, make it noticeable perhaps with meditation or exercise (let’s hope we don’t attract some lewd sprites that way), maybe that could work. But otherwise we could follow the trail of destruction.
>>
>>4460564
It's not just using them as bait with intent to cause them harm through inaction, it's genuinely offering them protection through our presence.
>>
>>4460509
Support

>>4460500
I dont know if this a possibility, but would we be able to communicate to the more older and stronger spirits & sprites to herd the weaker sprites away if we do manage to lure Kai here? I dont know if they could do this, but could spirits give us any advice on how to fight him?
>>
>>4460586
You can speak to wind elementals just fine. The best you can do with earth and water elementals is sense their emotions and you've not encountered fire elementals yet so they are completely alien to you. It would be possible to ask them to do this yes.
>>
>>4460591
As far as I know, I dont think there is a reason why we cannot communicate through the wind sprites, and for them to pass on what we said to the other sprites.
>>
"You're right master." You say. "I do wish to save my friends but we can't afford to split up. However there is a way to preserve their lives and stick together." You raise your voice and call out. "Children of the elements! Come to us my friends, Come to us and we shall keep you safe, tell others to come, we shall protect them." You turn to Oogway. "We bring Kai to us. With so many spirits here it's bound to attract his attention. And when he arrives, we'll be his focus. Our Chi should be far stronger than any individual sprite."

"A wise strategy." Oogway says. "Together we stand a stronger chance of facing Kai and of protecting the sprites. I only hope that we should not come to blows or placing the sprites in more danger."

The two of you wait and dozens of sprites come to you. Wind sprites float from all over, water sprites splash and hop behind you, earth sprites emerge from underground, and even fire sprites that looked like small salamanders seem to ignite from the smallest of sparks. They all gather near you and Oogway full of fear. Much to your surprise, you sense a heavier presence. Full fledged spirits make their way towards you, their humanoid forms landing near you and standing at attention. You don't need to ask why as they all emanate the same thing. Duty.

"It seems like we are not the only ones with the little one's safety in mind." Oogway says looking around.

You turn to the spirits. "Thank you for coming." You say. "We intend to confront the one who is threatening you all. While we don't wish for this to escalate to combat, if it comes to that could you please lead the other to safety? We will hold the frontline. Please seek shelter in your dragon's shrines if negotiations break down." The wind spirits nod and the earth and water spirits seem to understand as well. You're unsure of the fire elementals but it seems that the other spirits shore up your lack of communication.

You're all tense as you wait and keep an eye out. The spirits patrol the nearby area as best they can. The wind spirits fly a short distance above you. The earth elementals dive below the ground and you can faintly feel them move underneath your feet. The fire and water spirits stand guard near your group ready to leap. After what feels like several hours, your ears catch something. The faint ringing of chains...

>What do you do?
>Wait for the noise to approach. It's best that they come to you.
>Go towards the noise. Try to cut them off before they reach your group and give them time to disperse.
>Tell the spirites to leave now. Hope that you and Oogway's Chi is enough to draw who ever is making the noise towards you.
>Write in.
>>
Gonna make lunch guys. So I'll be back in a while.
>>
>>4460610
>Wait for the noise to approach. It's best that they come to you.
I trust the sprites and spirits to be capable enough to run if/once negotiations fail.
>>
>>4460610
Head towards the group, maybe have Oogway follow short distance behind to step in after we confirm our target and get his attention (and be closer to spirits if it turns out to be a distraction)
>>
>>4460610
>Wait for the noise to grow slightly louder, as to determine the direction, then tell the spirits to move in the dead opposite direction. The chained man will have to come through us to get to the spirits.
>>
>>4460622
>towards the group
meant towards the noise
>>
>>4460617
>>4460622
>>4460623
Looks like we got three completely different votes. Can't really combine them either.
>>
>>4460696
>Wait for the noise to approach. It's best that they come to you.
>>
>>4460696
The votes are "Wait for him to come close"
"Wait for him to come close, then tell the spirits to run in the other direction" and "Head towards the noise"

Two are quite similar
>>
>>4460623
I’ll support this to break the tie.
>>
>>4460718
By allah, i will BEAT you with my shoe
I already broke the tie
>>
>>4460717
Well shit, you're right. I read the second as run in the opposite direction for some reason. That's...that's embarassing. Anyways! Looks like we'll be waiting.

>>4460718
Thanks anon. Always appreciate people voting to break ties even if they normally don't vote....even if said "ties" are because of me being dumb.
>>
>>4460721
Whoopsie

Anyway, interesting factoid, Oogway is supposed to mean "the most powerful individual in the universe" and "turtle."
>>
>>4460732
God damn.
His parents had high expectations for him.
>>
>>4460744
Or they were very literal minded
>>
File: KFP3_Kai2.jpg (80 KB, 1000x563)
80 KB
80 KB JPG
You wait. Although the urge to go and confront whoever was making the noise was great, it could leave your friends open. You listen closely, the sound of chains weren't the only thing that rings out in the distance. You can hear the sound of something flying through the air and hitting a tree. Judging by the noise, the object embedded itself into the tree as you can't hear anything fall to the ground or bounce off the wood. You can hear the movement coming from south and you turn to the spirits. "Go. Head north and take the long way toward your shrines. Stick to the skies, stay in the ground or water, and don't manifest until you're safe. Don't let them see you. We'll hold them off." The spirits signal they understand and begin to leave via their prefered means of travel. You and Oogway stay behind and face the treeline. "Master, what do you think?" You ask. "Do you think he'll come quietly?"

"Kai was always quiet stubborn." Oogway admits. "Even in his youth he always prefered to stick to his own path. But that never precluded him from changing his mind when shown the truth or undeniable facts. Perhaps there might remain some of what once was my friend in him. Enough to reason with him."

You let out a breath and nod. Perhaps this one time, you could talk out the issue though you have your doubts. You can hear the sound of heavy footsteps approaching followed by the jingling of chains. From the trees you can see a figure emerge. A tall heavy set bull, with a jade sword in each hand. The blades have chains attached to the hilt, and even more curiously you can see a series of jade amulets hanging from his hip. The bull's eyes glow green, though unlike Bao's eyes they still retain their pupils. "Is that him?" You ask Oogway. The old turtle nods.

"Yes, that is Kai." He says eyeing the newcomer.

Kai's eyes lock on to the two of you and you see him smirk. "Well, well, well...if it isn't Oogway himself. Finally decided to go and die on us old man?" He asks.

"It is good to see you once more Kai." Your master says. "I am glad the years have been kind to you."

Kai snorts. "And I am glad they have not been to you. Makes it easier for me."

You step forward. "We don't have to fight." You say. Oogway nods.

"Kai, perhaps we can discuss this as old friends once more." He says gently.

"Oogway, you never could resist trying to talk things out." Kai laughs scornfully. "Well then let's talk. You and your little friend."

>What do you say?
>Ask Kai if it's him that's killing the elementals. Better to confirm that he's your man rather than assume.
>Tell Kai you know he is capable of stealing Chi. Ask him how he learned such a technique.
>Ask Kai what his goal is. He's stealing the elemental's Chi but to what end? What could be worth threatening both realms.
>Write in.
>>
>>4460732
Really? Damn, he really did live up to the name it seems. All I know is the Shifu is close to Sifu which is chinese for teacher. Though it probably could just be a weird translation.
>>
>>4460768
>You are the one who has been killing the elementals? Why? To what end?

We must know the aim if we are to find a way to position our way around him
>>
>>4460768
>Ask Kai what his goal is. He's stealing the elemental's Chi but to what end? What could be worth threatening both realms.
>>
>>4460768
Ask him if he was killing the elementals and what he hopes to gain in such manner.
>>
>>4460776
>>4460788
>>4460796
Asking Kai what his goal is. Writing.
>>
>>4460776
Support
>>
"Are you the one who's been killing the elementals?" You ask. Kai laughs.

"The straightforward type huh?" He says swining his sword. "Maybe I have. Those little balls of Chi are basically ripe for harvesting."

"Why?" You ask trying to keep your anger in check. "Do you realize what you're doing? If you continue this you'll damn us all."

"If it gets me one step closer to my goal then it's a risk I'm willing to take." Kai replies.

"Kai, my friend, what goal could you possibly have that would make any of this worth while?" Oogway asks. "These spirits mean you no harm."

Kai chuckles. "Because I'm so close." He says. "Just a bit more Chi and I'll be able to break free from this place. I've already gathered the Chi of every master in these lands. Now that you're here it'll make it all the easier to break free. And once I'm back in the land of the living, I'll be free to tear down everything you've worked so hard to build!" He says holding up his several jade amulets. He laughs. "And you know what the best part is? It'll be you that does it. Imagine everyone's faces when it's the great Oogway burning down all of China!"

Oogway raises a hand. "My friend. It is not just my legacy that rests in the land of the living. It is both of ours, of our fallen friends, of those that came before and after us."

"LIES!" Kai shouts. "It was always you! Whenever anyone needed advice, it was the great Oogway they would ask! Whenever there was trouble, it was you they would come for aid! Even the Emperor himself would ask for your counsel! I was left in the dark! I was the more talented one! The one who always leapt headfirst into combat! The one who was the shield that everyone would rally behind!"

Oogway nods. "Yes. It is true that you were the more talented one. You were always my better in combat. It was you who I relied on in battle. The one who I always knew would never falter. And the one who saved my life. That is why it pains me to see you like this. It does not need to be this way."

Kai huffs and snorts in anger. "You're right. It doesn't have to be like this. It won't. Not when I'm done with you and that child next to you. Soon all of China will see who truely is the greatest. I will make them see."

You sense that the negotiations are slipping. It's clear that Kai's grudge against Oogway is preventing him from seeing reason but you're not Oogway. Perhaps you might be able to function as a third party arbiter.
>>
>What do you do?
>Try to talk Kai out of this. Perhaps you can offer some insight from your own experiences.
>Ask Kai something else. He's angry which means he won't put much thought to his answers. This might be your change to gain insight on his abilities and motives.
>Let Oogway continue talking. This cause the conversation to end in a fight but you can use this time to position yourself and take advantage of the fact you know a fight will break out.
>Take a fighting stance. You should have known that you couldn't talk him out of a fight. You've seen this too many times.
>Write in.
>>
>>4460856
>You as well hmm? Second to someone elses story and left to rot in the dank and the dark while others praise the less skilled and those who haven't worked half as hard as you had? Denied your destiny and legacy?

We should probably try opening some middle ground here. If we can focus on building a rapport, we can halt this before it becomes violent.
>>
>>4460867
Maybe follow through with something to the effect of.

>"What can you see happening when you are finally free? When you have crushed all of china and burned it to ashes? When every last dissenter and skeptic is dead before you?"
>>
>>4460856
Sounds promising >>4460867

If we can show him we can relate maybe we could have a shot at convincing him that his goal is a vain illusion And not worth the atrocities.
>>
>>4460856
>Try to talk Kai out of this. Perhaps you can offer some insight from your own experiences.
Let's focus on the similarities:
Both of us have been 'betrayed' by the ones closest to us. Abandoned by the ones we considered family, and opposed by them.
Both of us have worked immensely for what we have, though Kai has stolen the work of others as well (Perhaps we can leverage his pride against this. At one point he was a warrior of remarkable skill from only his own efforts, just like Tai Lung, before he started stealing Chi. If we imply that his theft devalues his efforts, it might have some effect. Maybe imply that he's afraid his own power isn't good enough?)
>>
>>4460878
Both of us have actually been "betrayed" and denied our legacy by Oogway, but we probably shouldn't bring that up as a point for him to focus on.
>>
>>4460867
>>4460872
>>4460877
>>4460878
Punching Kai in th-..wait. We're talking things out? Sounds like character development to me. Writing.
>>
>>4460909
Well, every time we tried to brainlessly punch things out we got our ass handed to us on fine china (heh). Using our head, however, has been a consistent source of success. A results-oriented guy like Tai Lung would surely see that.
>>
>>4460909
What is better? To be born good and humble, or to struggle every day to reign in your hubris and Sin?
>>
>>4460919
>t. Paarthurnax
>>
>>4460909
>>4460917
How fucked up would it be if Kai countered with speech-fu and convinced Tai Lung to join him in being evilchads?
>>
>>4460909
I wanna talk things out. They're friends. Friends shouldn't be trying to murder each other.
Plus there's the fact kai will kill everyone if he keeps stealing sprites. It doesn't matter if he things this if for the good of China. Shit's gonna break.
>>
>>4460919
>>4460921
Probably whichever gets me to buy Skyrim: Remastered Turbo Edition 76. On a slightly more serious note, I gotta figure out how to bring the conversation around for this quote.

>>4460923
Now that would be scary as all hell.

>>4460924
I agree with both sentiments. Plus, and personally, I see this as yet another step forward for Tai Lung. He still gets mad, he still wants to punish those who do wrong, but he's slowly starting to come around to trying to at least see the other person's point of view before slamming his fist into their face.
>>
>>4460921
I think you mean
>T. Paar-thunarnax, Dragon of Fire, words and inner peace, the first master of chi-Redirection
>>
>>4460852
>Try to talk Kai out of this. Perhaps you can offer some insight from your own experiences.
We still have time to talk to him. Lets try buttering him up to ease his anger down to a simmer. He's a well know fighter and without his help china would not be the same. Perhaps, if he were able to leave Eurika without the need to absorb all the chi, he can first take a tour of the lands to see the fruits of his labor before destroying everything.

>Just a bit more Chi and I'll be able to break free from this place.
>I'll be free to tear down everything you've worked so hard to build!
>The one who always leapt headfirst into combat!
Oogway I think admitted he thinks he might have made the wrong choice. There are some points that need to be addressed though. Sure, he can gather all the chi he wants and burn down China, but what comes next?

>>4460923
very fucked

>>4460930
Maybe we should take a note out of the Fat One's book. If it worked on Lung then it might work on kai. Plus, did he ever tried asking a dragon to let him out? it probably would had been faster than wasting hundreds of years gathering chi.
>>
I stumbled across this and thought it relevant.
https://youtu.be/sH6E7Oe9Al8
>>
"So I'm not alone then?" You speak up. Kai turns to face you. "Denied what's rightfully ours. Years of practice and dedication. Hours upon agonizing hours honing our craft and for what? To be a character in someone else's story? To be passed up simply because it's not our destiny? We struggle and we hurt and we bleed and all we get in return is to see those less skilled and less talented than us receive the praise we deserve!"

"What do you now of struggling?" Kai spits. "What could you possibly know about what I've lived through?"

"More than you can imagine." You say. "I can see your anger for what it is. I have felt it myself. The betrayal of one who we considered family. Abandoned by those we called friends and opposed by them. Why won't they see our side? Why can't they understand why I'm angry? Don't they see all of this was for them?"

"You know nothing." Kai says. "Nothing!"

"I do know is that it doesn't take a genius to see the talent flowing through you. You are one of China's greatest warriors. You single handedly helped shape the nation to what it is today. You say that you were Oogway's better. Well here is the man now, telling you that it's true. So tell me. Why is a man so powerful lowering himself to steal the talent of others like come kind of petty thief?"

"What did you just call me?" Kai growls.

"This isn't like you." You say. "You're only undermining your own acheivements. The great Kai would never stoop so low as to steal the talent of others. Not when he has his own. What's the point if the goal is to make everyone see you for your power? Futhermore, even if you do manage to get free and burn China to the ground. If you kill and destroy all those who deny your legacy and dispute your power. What will everyone think? That the great Kai used the power of others to win. Not that he himself was so strong that none could oppose him and that's exactly what you don't want isn't it?"

"You don't know me!" Kai shouts. "A child like you couldn't possibly understand who I am and what I stand for!"

"Then tell me who you are!" You say. "Tell me of the Kai that once was! The one who was wronged! What pushed him to become a thief? What made him betray his own ideals?"

Kai steps forward breathing hard before realization dawns on his face. "What did you just say?" He asks.

>What do you say?
>Tell Kai that you wish to know more about him. He was once a great man. One that even Oogway, the person everyone reveres, looked up to. (What specifcally would you like to know?)
>Ask Kai what happened to him after visiting the Panda village. What changed him? If he truly hated Oogway before he simply could have let him die.
>Ask Kai about his relationship with Oogway before their final fight. The two of them were brothers. That is not something that is simply thrown away by something as petty as recognition.
>Write in.
>>
>>4460974
>Tell me about the Village, What changed?
>I want to know why you finally decided that your own superb skill wasn't good enough. You were one of the cornerstone inventors of kung fu, What principles did you have and what was sore dire that you let them fall.

A good start
>>
>>4460974
>Ask Kai what happened to him after visiting the Panda village. What changed him? If he truly hated Oogway before he simply could have let him die.
This is just a theory, but maybe it was fear, at least back then? Fear that he wouldn't be strong enough to protect his brother in the future. So he yearned for more power, but lost sight of that goal eventually.
What do you fellas think?
>>
>>4460983
Not impossible. Something to keep an eye out for but not to bring up.

He could have just been trying to step out of his brothers shadow.
Could be he wanted to make Oogway proud.
Could just be as you say.
>>
>>4460978
>>4460983
>>4460993
Asking about the panda village. Writing.
>>
>>4460856
>Try to talk Kai out of this. Perhaps you can offer some insight from your own experiences.
Hmm oogway brought him here if he changes his mind to no longer seek hatred & harm the spirits maybe we can bring him back to the living only if he sees the error he has done & seek contentment
>>
>>4461068
Oops didnt see the post, dam auto wasnt on
Well i still stick my thought on the part of oogway & contentment
>>
"I want to know you." You reply. "Perhaps the world might not recognize your skills but I would like to. Oogway spoke of you as a brother. The one man he trusted above all others. You probably saved his life on many occasions but there was one time that stuck with him. What happened at the village Kai? You were one of the cornerstones of Kung Fu. What caused you to abandon your ideals? What was so dire that you'd go so far as to fight your own brother?"

Kai glares at you. "You've never experienced war." He says. "You'd never understand."

"So help me understand." You say. "I know the tale. Your brother is mortally wounded, you take him to the village, then something changed."

"That's it?" He asks incredulous. "I simpy took him to the village? I carried him through blizzards! I begged at the doorsteps of strangers asking for aid! Threw myself at their feet! Degraded myself and my pride just to be told no! I didn't simply carry him! I sacrificed everything to save him! What would you know about holding someone you hold dear and watching the life fade from their body?!"

"Everything." You reply coldly as you remember holding the broken body of your father before being forced to flee. Remebering the bodies of your friends, broken and bloodied from your trial. "So what happened next?" You ask.

Kai looks into your eyes but says nothing. He turns to look at Oogway. "The chose him!" He spits. "I was the one who brought him there. I was the one who wanted him to be safe but apperantly it wasn't enough! It was him they taught to use Chi! Just another step the Great Oogway had over me!" Kai begins to pace around angrily. "I wasn't going let him get ahead. I wasn't going to be left behind. Not anymore."

"My friend." Oogway says gently. "If you had wanted to learn, you could have simply asked. I would have gladly taught you what I knew."

Kai looks seethingly at Oogway, glaring at him with all the hate he could muster but doesn't say anything. You shake your head. "That doesn't make sense Kai." You say. "If you truly wanted to rise above Oogway, you simply could have left him to die. I don't believe that simply not being taught a technique would make you resent the man you fought so hard to save."

"No." Kai replies angrily. "No. It was Oogway that changed!" He shouts. "No longer did he want to fight. Soon all he wanted to do was talk."

"We had fought all of our lives Kai." Oogway replies. "It was time that we would need to try something different. Our goals were noble but violence was perpetuating violence. I saw that during my time in the village. You had left, as I was told, to go back on the battlefield, content that I was safe. As I recuperated I spent the time learning, meditating and had come to that conclusion."
>>
"You let people die Oogway!" Kai shouts. "Chang and Jun in the battle of White Peaks! Ling at River's Pass! The Na twins! We all fought to defend China while you simply TALKED!" The bull swings one of the chained blades at the treeline, slicing the row down. "And what good did it do?! Remember the mountian pass? Remember how your so called friends stabbed us in the back?!" Oogway nods sadly.

"Yes...each and everyone of them." He says quietly. "Not a day went by when their losses weighed heavy on my heart. But it is was not our place to hold grudges. All of our friends gave up their lives knowing the risks. All of them willing to give everything to bring peace to China."

"They didn't have to!" Kai shouts. "If we had fought harder! If we didn't take- If I was only-" Kai lets out a roar stomps at a nearby rock shattering it.

>What do you want to say next? Kai is revealing more about himself but he's also becoming agitated.
>Tell Kai that you understand the need to want more power to protect everyone. You once wanted the same thing but it became lost in your lust for power. Ask him where he learned to steal Chi.
>Ask if he thinks the man he is now is the man his friends died for. Perhaps if your blunt about his death's friends it will force him to realize what he has become.
>Ask Kai about his banishment to the spirit dimension. Perhaps the battle between brothers might make him see reason. (What would you ask?)
>Ask Oogway something. Perhaps something from his point of view will help ease things.
>Write in.
>>
>>4461102
>Tell Kai that you understand the need to want more power to protect everyone. You once wanted the same thing but it became lost in your lust for power. Ask him where he learned to steal Chi.
"Let me guess - it was a bat, wasn't it? And they told you many things to nurture the burning rage in your heart."
I think I'm starting to get the bigger picture...what if Kai was a ploy to get someone to consolidate chi for them, only to serve as a feast for them? It would shift suspicion off them, prevent retaliation from the gods and dragons of this realm. And hey, it makes sense - if you're an absolutely ancient chi-stealing being, you're going to want bigger and bigger meals to sustain yourself.
Naturally, that's just a theory. But BIG if true.
>>
>>4461102
>>Ask if he thinks the man he is now is the man his friends died for. Perhaps if your blunt about his death's friends it will force him to realize what he has become.
>>
File: cat.jpg (70 KB, 960x960)
70 KB
70 KB JPG
>>4461127
Shit, wait, my theory is evolving even further. Let me weave a hypothetical plot that spans hundreds of years in the making.
A freshly banished Kai meets a certain bat, one we know well ourselves, in Eureka. This bat is patient, cunning, and powerful beyond belief. Perhaps they met in combat, or on more peaceful terms, but in the end He Ling chooses to endow Kai with the secret of Chi Theft. He Ling, at this point, sets about collecting whatever amount of chi he still needs to resurrect himself, but he only does it while Kai is actively collecting. This makes it harder to pinpoint the culprit(s). He Ling, being more experienced in the arts, manages to bruteforce his way back into the mortal realm first.
There, he accrues more chi. Rather than putting it into a jade army, he incorporates this chi directly into his body to augment his direct combat abilities. He hides in the shadows, as he did in Eureka, and continues to accumulate power...even as Kai finally bruteforces his way into the mortal realms himself.
Kai, using his Jade Army, conquers the current government. He crushes the strongest living warriors and adds them to his army. But this army's weakness is that it distributes the power among 'many', and so He Ling is free to move in and drain each jade soldier dry. Eventually, he defeats Kai in the same manner with ease, since he consolidated chi in himself instead of spreading it out. China is his to take, and not as a villain - but as their 'savior'. He is stronger than ever, and basking in glory and adulation. So begins the tyrant's rule.

Of course, that's what the plan was. In canon, a panda ruined it by defeating Kai. In this, a leopard ruined it by defeating He Ling.
>>
>>4461102
Fuck my heart. I kinda wanna give the big guy a hug. I wonder if he can feel emotions and intent as well.
>>
>>4461160
Oh god oh fuckm support for asking Kai if he's most any bats that went by the name of He Ling.
Wait. Actually he acquired his powers before his banishment. Still might be worth name dropping He Ling.
>>
File: 17832.jpg (10 KB, 250x222)
10 KB
10 KB JPG
>>4461226
Oh, that's right.
In that case...i don't know!
>>
>>4461102
>"They didn't have to!" Kai shouts. "If we had fought harder! If we didn't take- If I was only-" Kai lets out a roar stomps at a nearby rock shattering it.
We always wonder what could have been. I have an idea I would like to throw around with Kai. Say if we were able to briefly bring back all the friends hes lost in battle so he could talk to them on last time. Would he be willing to let all the stolen chi go? I'm banking on maybe one of the dragons being powerful enough to drag them from heaven or hell. Maybe we can ask a wind Sprite and see if they know.
>>
>>4461376
Careful, we shouldn’t start making promises we can’t keep. Even a dragon might not be powerful enough to retrieve someone from another afterlife.
>>
File: the trap wins.png (15 KB, 628x339)
15 KB
15 KB PNG
>>4461424
Maybe if we can distract him enough to buy time, we could ask a wind sprite if they know or not. Or ask the sprite to ask a spirit. Or ask the spirit to ask the dragon. I don't know a lick of psychology. Comfort and aggression I'm not sure would work. Comfort could work if Lung was smaller, younger, and adorable. He is none of those.
>>
>>4461102

If we choose to enter a fight, we are saying that what we fight for is worth of us possibly paying the ultimate price. Is that not always so?

Oogway, what sort of China were you and your friends fighting for?

Would it be the same had it been taken with a closed fist over an open palm? Would that be an image worth laying down lives - or fighting for at all?
>>
>>4461483
They were warlords, they did take china with a closed fist.

But the main point of his anger seems to be a betrayal by oogway that led to the death of their friends. We can play into that
>>
>>4461376
Using the quote you highlighted, he wants power to never let a friend die due to his own weakness again, but here he has no friends left to protect.
A classic "what use is your stolen power now? What use when all you are doing with it is destroying what your friends gave their lives to defend?"
>>
Tons of cool suggestions. So it looks like the "winning" vote, is to name drop He Ling and ask about what they were origionally fighting for, focused around the central theme of wanting to be able to protect your friends.

Also there's a vote for just asking Kai if the thinks he's still the man his friends died for.

Still plenty of time to vote or correct me. I'm just doing my morning skim before I go do some chores.
>>
As for asking for Kai's friends to be momentarily brought to the spirit realm? That's a really really big favor to ask. The great Dragons themselves aren't in charge of the dead. That falls to Yánluówáng aka King Yama. He judges who gets sent to their ancestors or even reincarnation and those who are sent to the court of hell.

Nerdy head canon stuff, the great dragons can intervene and pull souls from Yama's courts both heaven and hell (you're a prime example of this as you are here before even receiving judgement) but it's generally considered bad form and not without a major reason (again you carry the title of Shenlong's BFF and he kind of needs you to deal with the current situation). It's the spiritual equivalent of say federal police sticking their nose in state affairs. At least that's my reasoning for now. I'm trying to keep the mythology simple because I sure as hell don't know it beyond basic google searches.
>>
>>4461701
>>4461674
Huh neato.

But yeah you seem to have the general idea. We are focusing on trying to get through to him that he's lost his way, using his starting ideal of wanting power to protect his friends to illustrate how far he's fallen.
>>
>>4461528
Makes sense to me. I can support this.
>>
"We always wonder what might have been." You say. "What if I stepped in faster, what if we never gone?" You look at Kai. "When we enter a fight, are we not saying that what we're fighting for worth us paying the ultimate price? What sort of China were you fighting for that you were willing your lives with?" You ask.

"We wanted a China that was good!" Kai shouts. "One that was unified under a single ruler, not split among factions all vying for their own agendas. One where children didn't have to go to bed worried that their next waking moment would be their house burning down around them! That's what our company was about. We were supposed to protect everyone!"

"And as we attempted to do so, we slowly became that which we fought against. Slowly people began to ally to our cause. Slowly we began massing power, armies, followers. We had gone from mercenaries to warlords." Oogway says quietly. "Even you saw the changes Kai."

"It was what needed to be done!" Kai spits. "When all was said and done, we would step down! That was the plan! Instead you chose to turn your back to all that an tried to play with our lives as a diplomat!"

"No my friend, I tried to save our lives by pulling us all out before war consumed us all." Oogway says. "The emperor himself had acheived the foothold he needed to maintain the peace. The people rallying behind him as well. The War of the Three Kingdoms was coming to an end."

"A fat load of good that did!" Kai shouts. "In the end it was only you and me! Your so called friends, our enemies, betrayed us! They lead you around with false talks of peace! Took advantage of us trying to do it your way! If we had only stayed our path then none of this would have happened! They would be gone and we would all still be here!"

"And so you sought the secrets of Chi." You say. "So that you wouldn't lose anyone again. But would it have been the same if you had created the China you wanted with a closed fist over an open palm? Would that China be worth dying for?"

"Yes! Yes it would have! We would have ended the wars! With no one left to cause trouble we could rebuild China. A China safe for all!" Kai says.

"But now China is unified." You point out. "Your friends' lives weren't in vain. You and Oogway managed to make that happen. The people are safe and content."

"It's not worth it if they're not here." Kai says through gritted teeth.

"Regardless if they're here or not. What good is your stolen power now?" You ask. "You defeat us and escape only to raze what your friends gave their lives for to the ground? It's not just Oogway's legacy you'd be destroying. It's also you and your friends. You wanted a China were people are safe. Why do you want to be the one who burned down the house the people slept in?"

"You don't understand...You just..." Kai falters.
>>
"Somewhere you lost your way." You say. "You had good intentions. You wanted to protect those you had left but you let your anger consume you. You kept being pushed and pushed and pushed until you wanted the pain to stop and the only way you could make that happen was to throw it on to others."

"And so you decide to lock me away." Kai says glaring at the two of you. "Because you know I was unsalvagable. Just like your wars, just like those who claim to do things in the name of peace while holding a dagger behind their back."

"My friend. I did not banish you because I thought you were no longer worth saving." Oogway says. "I did it because I hoped that you would be able to find peace here. Away from the wars and battles that hurt you. Perhaps you would be able to see where you went wrong rather than the world forcing the view on you. I hoped that I would be able to shoulder your burdens as I continued to try and unify our country. Alone with the only thoughts of my friends being every mistake I ever made. Including your banishment." Kai breathes hard and you can see a weight fall on his shoulders.

"Kai." You say. "Where did you learn to steal Chi?" You ask. "I've faced someone with similar abilities. A bat by the name of He Ling. Was it he who taught you? He claimed that his people were the original rulers of China long before either of us were born. His power...it was unnatural. Perhaps, it was never meant to be weilded by us. We both have been victims of letting our own glory and power corrupt us. You were once a good man Kai. Which is more than what could be said of me but even I managed to overcome it and become someone who does good. You can still be a good man once more."

"What does it matter?" Kai asks looking away. "What does anything matter."

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4461846
>Life is what you make of it. Would you like to come and enjoy a warm meal while you think things over? I'm sure you two have a lot of catching up to do.
I get the feeling he's lost the spark of violence that was driving him. Should be safe now...
Unless he flips his shit. 50/50 odds, really.
>>
>>4461846
Every action, every word, every breath we take matters, for good or ill. Even if they sometimes don't go the way we'd like or expect them to.

I've travelled China recently. It is a land at peace. I don't know if I'll yet have chance to, but as far as I'm able, I'd like to keep it that way. I'd... say that risk of betrayal is worth the image of children playing without knowing their parents - or themselves - will be drafted into a war or perish in some supernatural calamity. Would you please help me?
>>
>>4461846
Nothing matters by itself kai, nothing can. But if you are willing to see, then this isnt you by yourself anymore.

Release the great dragons children, let them return to their homes and let your vengence go. This agony can stop and your friends legacy will be preserved, Your legacy will be restored. Your honour redeemed.
Then, we can try and mend this rift, together.

Feel free to rewrite this, because I'm terrible at not sounding like a walking cliche good guy
>>
>>4461876
Get him to release the spirits first, then we can take him for soup
>>
>>4461883
>Feel free to rewrite this, because I'm terrible at not sounding like a walking cliche good guy
Don't worry about. Pretty sure 90% of what I write is cliche as well.
>>
>>4461876
>>4461877
>>4461883
Taking these. Writing.
>>
"Every action, every word, every breath we take matters. For good or for ill. Even if they sometimes don't go the way we'd like or expect them to." You say. "Alone it might seem like the world is against you or that the situation is hopeless but time and time again I've been proven wrong. Right now it might feel that way, but if you're willing to see you'll notice that it's no longer you by yourself anymore."

"My friend." Oogway says. "We have both made our share of mistakes. Both lost in what we thought was the correct path. Now we have been given an opporunity to make amends. It may take time, years even, but I'm certain that together we may find the right way."

"I...I'm not sure." Kai says faltering. "I don't know what to do. Why do you trust that I will make the right decision? What guarentee do you have that I won't simply turn on you?"

"I've traveled China recently." You say. "And it is a land at peace. I don't know what the future will hold but as far as I'm able, I'd like to keep it that way. I'd...I'd say that the risk of betrayal is worth the image of children playing without fear of their parents or even themselves being drafted into a war or perish in some supernatural calamity. Together we can do our part to keep China safe here in the spirit realm. Release the spirits Kai. Let them go home. It's this small step, this small act of kindness that will set you on the journey to let your agony stop. You can uphold your friend's legacy and follow their wishes. Please...would you help us?"

Kai gives you a long look then turns to Oogway. Oogway gives him a smile. Kai sighs and raises his hand to his amulets...before tearing them off and throwing them away. The amulets shatter, releasing all energy into the air. No spirits flow out much to your sadness but you can feel their energy flow out and disappate back into the world. You can feel the elemental energy slowly flow back into the island before evening out and dispersing to other areas. Alongside the energy, other people come into being. Old kung fu masters you recognize from scrolls look around in confusion.

"Life is what you make of it Kai." You say. "Right now, you may not know what you would like to do but would you like to come and enjoy a warm meal while you think things over? We can try and mend this rift, together." Kai doesn't respond but Oogway places a hand on his shoulder.

"Come my friend." He says. "Young Tai Lung is right. Our journey may be a long one but even a journey of a thousand miles begins with but a step. Let us start that journey together once more." Kai says nothing but behind to walk with Oogway and the two of them begin to make their way back home leaving you with the rest of the kung fu masters.
>>
>What do you do?
>Head home with Oogway. Best to make sure Kai has some kind of support.
>Excuse yourself and head to your home. Shenlong's shrine. Let him know that it's over.
>Invite the Kung Fu masters to Oogway's. They too might need some help coming to terms of what happened.
>Write in.
>>
>>4461939
>Invite the Kung Fu masters to Oogway's. They too might need some help coming to terms of what happened.
>>
>>4461939
Ask a wind sprite to inform Shenlong of what happened, and if it would be possible to get some guidance from him or Bao on the masters.
Meanwhile get the masters up to speed on where and how they ended up. Can't just leave them behind, but I feel it wouldn't be a good idea to drag them on Oogway's reunion either.

Once we get update from our friends, or the masters begin to get taken to their appropriate afterlives, or whatever is supposed to be happening, catch up with Oogway and Kai.
>>
>>4461942
>Head home with Oogway. Best to make sure Kai has some kind of support.
Making sure Kai's change sticks takes precedence over reporting on what Shenlong knows of already.
>>
>>4461942
>Excuse yourself and head to your home. Shenlong's shrine. Let him know that it's over.
It'd be awkward to invite others to oogway's home. And the big dragon man DOES need informed of the situation's peaceful resolution.
Plus I'm sure the kung fu masters don't want to see Kai right now.
>>
>>4461942
Tell the masters what happened then ask that they forgive kai. Then go talk to the dragon.

We did it lads. We mastered talk-fu
>>
>>4461942
>>Head home with Oogway. Best to make sure Kai has some kind of support.
>>
>>4461942
Hmmmmm
>Head home with Oogway. Best to make sure Kai has some kind of support.

>>4461958
The dragon does need to know, but we can pass off the info through a wind Sprite so we dont have to leave.
>>
File: temp144-1024x640[1].jpg (142 KB, 1024x640)
142 KB
142 KB JPG
>>4461965
This too, but also ask if they would like to keep in touch.
>>
>>4461956
>>4461947
>>4461965
>>4461970
>>4461972
Going to Oogway's home after talking to the masters. Sending a message via a sprite when we find one. Writing.
>>
Man when will we get back to chan min and xin lan. I miss those guys already
>>
>>4461989
Give it a few hundred years training with kai and oogway to undo death.

Nothing big
>>
>>4461965
Tongue Fu.
>>
You bow to the other masters. "Masters, you have been freed from Kai's control by Kai himself. In life, he was a great warrior tasked with the great weight of protecting the country and friends he loved. In his attempt to find the strength to keep everyone safe, he lost his path. We all know the temptation of seeking greater power for good or bad. It is what all mortals go through. I ask that you find it in your hearts that you forgive him so that he may find his path anew rather than damn him and push him back into the darkness." The other masters look among themselves and nod returning the bow.

"While we find it hard to forgive someone who harmed us we will try to do so." One says. "After all it is in overcoming the difficult that we find the strength to lend to others. We wish him well in his journey to redemption." The other masters incline their heads in agreement.

"Thank you great masters." You say. "Should you need a place to rest or someone to talk to. I'm sure that Oogway would be happy to receive you. Together we can work to keep the spirit realm safe." With that you turn and begin to make your way back to Oogway's home. Along the way, you wave down a spirit. "Please let the great dragon know that my work is done. Kai has been subdued and the energy of your brethren has been freed. We are heading to Oogway's place now to rest." The spirit acknowledges your request and flies off towards the shrine. You finish your journey to Oogway's hut and find smoke coming from the chimney. Stepping indoors, you see Oogway preparing a meal. Kai himself seems to be fidgeting with a necklace bearing a small ivory flower, not quite something you expected him to wear. Unsure of what to do or say you sit down on the bed you woke up on. It dawns on you how odd it is for Oogway to have a bed considering neither have slept since your arrival here.

With the atmosphere of the small hut growing more and more awkward you decide perhaps you would break the silence.

>What do you say?
>Ask Kai what he wishes to do now. He has a chance to start anew perhaps voicing his ideas might help him find a purpose.
>Ask Kai about his life with Oogway and their friends. Perhaps reminiscing might help him mend the tear in his and Oogway's friendship.
>Tell Kai of your story. Perhaps in hearing what you went through it might give him the strength in conintuing. Maybe he has some advice he can give you?
>Write in.
>>
>>4462009
>Ask Kai what he wishes to do now
>Offer to share your own story, if he wishes to hear it and offer advice or comments of his own.
>>
>>4462009
>>Tell Kai of your story. Perhaps in hearing what you went through it might give him the strength in conintuing. Maybe he has some advice he can give you?
We heard some of his backstory. Its only fair he hears ours.
>>
>>4462012
Support this.
>>
>>4462012
Supporting.
I’m not sure this is the end of the problem, it feels way too easy. I have a feeling Shenlong and the other dragons aren’t going to be content with Kai simply repenting and will demand that he be destroyed or something.
>>
>>4462020
Perhaps, but we could swing to have him undergo something akin to the seven labours.
>>
>>4462023
That’s what I was going to suggest, asking them to task him with repairing the damage he did to their realms and then some. Nobody gets deleted and Kai gets another chance to enrich the world.
>>
>>4462009
Break the ice and talk about the things in modern day china.
>>
>>4462012
>>4462014
>>4462017
>>4462020
Telling Kai about our past and asking him what his goals are. Writing.
>>
"You know...I also went down a similar path as you." You start. Kai doesn't respond. "All my life I was told I something special. That I would grow to be a legend. So I trained and trained. I was determined to be China's greatest hero. To save and protect everyone but somewhere along the way, I lost sight of that. It stopped being about helping people and more about gaining power and renown. When the time came, I was denied the title I felt I so rightly deserved. I exploded in rage. I razed the Valley of Peace to the ground and in the end nearly struck down my father. It wasn't until 20 years of incarceration that I was given another chance and I nearly squandered it. I returned to my old angers and nearly acomplished what I set out to do decades earlier. Somehow, by some miracle, I was convinced to stop. I saw what I became. I saw that I was nearly about to kill the one man who gave me everything. So I ran. I traveled trying to find out who I was. What started as one act of kindness for a bounty became an intervention on the behalf of a young woman then the investigation of a murder. It all began to snowball until finally I had friends for the first time in my life and then I was willing to give everything to keep them safe. Until I finally did." You fidget a bit. "I guess what I'm trying to say is that, right now it may seem like you have nothing and nowhere to go but it gets easier. You take a step forwards, maybe do something minor and then you find that spark inside you again. You begin to remember what it's like to be good. You see the pain in others. Then one step leads to another and soon you find yourself standing up for others. It's a long journey but I think you of all people can do it. Especially since you were a good man from the beginning. So the question becomes...what do you want to do?"

Kai holds the ivory necklace in his hand and looks up. "I think...I want to see my friends again." He says. "I want to tell them I'm sorry."
>>
You nod. "Then let's work towards that. Somehow, someway. We'll find a way to let you see them again. But first we-" You're interrupted by a loud roar in the distance. The three of you run out of the hut and you feel it. The oppressive force of the wind. The three of you are force to your knees as you can feel the pressure increase to heights you never felt before. The winds whip around and shatter the windows in Oogway's hut as an emerald dragon rises from the clouds below. You try to stand but are forced back down when you feel the weight of the earth itself on your body. Another roar echoes out and you see a golden dragon emerge as well from the clouds as it slowly entwines with Shenlong. Your body groans and sweats as you feel the heat and fury of fire itself hit you. A ruby dragon rises as well to join the others but not before you feel the sheer strength of the ocean itself and a dragon of sapphire rises. The four dragons roar and descend upon your small island. They surround it and slowly lower their heads down.

"Your champion has failed Shenlong!" The golden dragon roars forcing meaning into your soul. "The murderer yet lives!"

"Perhaps your pride has blinded you." The sapphire dragon roars. "Your chosen one was unable to preform his duties."

"Silence!" Shenlong roars as it faces you. "Tai Lung. What is the meaning of this? The killer yet lives. Explain yourself!"

You struggle to look up and face all four of the dragons as you speak.

>What do you say?
>Tell Shenlong that he asked you to stop the killings and find whoever did this. He never mentioned that you had to kill them.
>Tell Shenlong that you have stopped the killings. No one has to die and the Chi of the deceased has been returned back to it's rightful place.
>Tell Kai to explain himself. Perhaps if he tells the dragons that he has given up his goals they might let him live.
>Write in.
>>
>>4462113
You asked me to stop the being who was unbalancing the realm and murdering your children, Dragon Shenlong. I have done so and more than that, their chi has been returned to the realm.
My duty was followed to the letter but not as you expected, I think there is a better path than death and execution. Kai has committed many sordid acts and deserves to repay his debt to you, atonement proper beyond his true death.
Perhaps it's mortal folly that presses me to plead his case, but I believe Kai both can make amends and is willing!
Justice by service, rather than death.

It's all up to the dragons now. But I'm hoping they have more spite than cold revenge lined up and just give him a few nigh impossible tasks
>>
>>4462125
Supporting, this is a good speech. We may need to sell it a bit harder, though. Maybe tell them that Kai could not only help repair their realms, but expand them? I dunno.
Of course, there’s Kai’s decision on whether or not to abide by their ruling. That’s out of our hands, though, and if he chooses suicide by opposing four angry dragons then there’s not much we can do. Kai did wrong them pretty severely, after all, and they’re not incorrect to be as mad as they are.
>>
>>4462146
I think we are selling it hard enough with "Hey idiots, if you kill him then you are wasting the potential of one of the most fearsome warriors in chinese history"
>>
>>4462125

+1
>>
>>4462113
>I have been tasked to stop the killings, and that has been achieved. The Chi taken has been returned into the world, captured spirits released.
I have sought remediation and redemption, over retribution, when pursuing the task.

>I submit to your judgment whether that is satisfactory, or what else would need to be done.
>>
Gonna me dinner. Be back in a bit. Then we'll get to the speeches.
>>
>>4462125
This
>>
>>4462125
>>4462146
>>4462151
>>4462158
Tell the dragons we did what they asked only we think Kai can do more good alive than dead. Writing.
>>
"You asked me to stop the being who was unbalancing the realm and murdering your children, Dragon Shenlong. I have done so and more than that, their chi has been returned to the realm." You say. "My duty was followed to the letter but not as you expected, I think there is a better path than death and execution. Kai has committed many sordid acts and deserves to repay his debt to you, atonement proper beyond his true death. Perhaps it's mortal folly that presses me to plead his case, but I believe Kai both can make amends and is willing! Justice by service, rather than death."

The great dragons float around you as the skies around you flash with thunder and lightning. "You presume to have better judgement than us, mortal?" The ruby dragon roars.

"I do not!" You shout and face Shenlong. "Great Dragon Shenlong, you once allowed me to speak candidly because of my title. Now I ask that you allow me that boon again. Please, let me explain my reasoning so that I can show you that I only had the best interest of you, my friend, at heart!" Shenlong remains quiet.

"Very well small one. Speak your mind openly." He says after a long while.

"Shenlong, do not allow this mortal's folly to persuade you. His title is only that, a-" The gold dragon begins before she interrupted by Shenlong.

"Silence!" The dragon of the wind roars. "Do not presume to have authority upon those I wish to call my friend! He will speak and then we shall decide. Never let it be said that I do not honor the blessings I have given!" You wait for the roaring to calm down before speaking.

"Great dragons! I will admit that when I started on this quest, I was aware that the need to strike down the culprit was a possiblity, but upon consulting my master I learned that the one behind the killings could be his friend! He himself felt responsibility for banishing Kai here in hope that he might find peace with himself. Peace he could not find in the mortal world. Rather than allow my master to wallow in his guilt I convinced him to join me so that we may perhaps settle this peacefully. In truth, I also wished for my master to find peace with himself as well. As you can see, we succeeded in ending the conflict peacefully. I learned the true motives behind Kai's doing. I understood his pain and I know that his intentions were originally good. Great Dragons! I allowed him to live because I sought remediation and redemption. Not retribution. Retribution is what caused him to falter, it is what pushed him to this. To seek retribution would be an insult to the man he was once before. To the ideals he once upheld. Much like me, he can use this as a chance for redemption! He can be a warrior that champions your causes and protects those you hold dear! To kill him would be to deny yourself a potential ally!"
>>
The great dragons grow silent once more. Then Shenlong speaks once more. "You speak of this man's redemption. You say he has changed and wishes to be a guardian rather than a killer. Do you vouch for him? Are you willing to place yourself on the line for a man you only recently met?"

"Yes! I do! I believ-" You begin before you're interrupted.

"No." Kai says. You and your master turn to face Kai as do the dragons.

"What are you doing?" You ask confused. "This is your chance to turn things around. You can-"

"No." Kai repeats. "I thank you for you words but the awnser is simply no. I know what I have done. The crimes I committed both here and in the world of the living. If I want to see my friends once again. I want to see them with a clean concious." He turns to the dragons. "Dragons! It is true that I slew your children! It is true that I seek to redeem myself! So I will submit to your punishments! If it means I must fight my way through the 10 courts of Hell to see my friends once more in the afterlife then so be it! Oogway and Tai Lung are good men! Even in my darkest hours, they saw a light in me that I thought I had lost. They offered me compassion rather condemnation but it does not change the fact of what I did! Perhaps I could be a guardian of this place and help repair the damage I have caused but not while my hands are soaked with the blood of the innocent! I will submit to any trial you place before me. I will suffer through any punishment so that once I am done, I am a clean man once more!"

The dragons turn to face you. "It seems like the man you wish to fight for has denied your offer of redemption. What say you?" The sapphire dragons says.

>What do you say?
>Try and convince Kai that going through hell itself is admirable but it is not the only path to redemption. The path you offer allows him to at least be with his closest friend.
>Tell the dragons that Kai has his own idea for redemption and while it is not one you had envisioned as long as they offer him the chance to redeem himself and see his friends once more then you are ok with it. Simply killing him would be a waste.
>Ask Oogway for help. Perhaps he can convince Kai though from what you remember him saying, he is stubborn unless shown hard evidence for him to change his mind.
>Write in.
>>
>>4462231
That he recognizes that he strayed from the path of righteousness and is willing to prove himself in finding it once again. That he feels he ought to earn his redemption rather than be given it.
>>
>>4462231
>Tell the dragons that Kai has his own idea for redemption and while it is not one you had envisioned as long as they offer him the chance to redeem himself and see his friends once more then you are ok with it. Simply killing him would be a waste.
Well, it's his choice in the end.
>>
>>4462247
This. If the man wishes to earn his forgiveness then who are we to deny him that?
>>
>>4462247
>>4462252
>>4462253
We won't argue with Kai only that he deserves a just chance. Writing.
>>
"Only that he recognizes that he strayed from the path of righteousness and is willing to prove himself in finding it once again. That he feels he ought to earn his redemption rather than be given it. I will not deny him this if that is his wish. I only ask that you give him a fair chance rather than deny him outright." You say.

The dragons watch you and your group carefully. "Very well." Shenlong says. "Kai, for your crimes against the spirit realm and for a friend of the elements vouching for you, we sentence you to this trial. You shall spend your time in the 10 Courts of Hell as you wished. Yánluówáng shall administer your trials. Should you succeed, we shall offer you a second chance. Be it returning to the spirit realm or returning to your ancestors. You performance shall decide your fate. Should you fail, enternal damnation shall be your only consolation."

Oogway steps forward. "My friend. Is there no other way we can convince you to stay?" He asks. "We have only just met once more."

Kai shakes his head. "No. You offered me a land of peace to make my admends and I spat in your face by killing those here. This is my last chance. This is what I deserve. Even you can't argue that."

Oogway shakes his head. "I can but I will not deny you if this is what you truly wish. I wish you the best of luck." Kai stand in the center of the four great dragons. He turns his back to you two and the dragon's eyes glow. Kai's body is engulfed in flames and he begins to burn away.

https://youtu.be/H1Pz3EO2pHI

Looking back, he says, "Oogway. You were right. I was always the better fighter...but you were always the better man. Perhaps...perhaps if I was truly your brother I would have stood by your ideals more. If I had...perhaps they would all have made it to enjoy a peaceful China. Perhaps next time, we can all see each other once more and laugh about the good times." As the flames consume the last of Kai, he says his final words. "Goodbye old friend. Never change."

Oogway clings close to his staff. "Goodbye Kai...my brother." He says quietly as tears form in his eyes. The great dragons roar.

"It is done!" They say. "The realm of spirits is safe once more." The three other dragons dive back down into the sea of clouds. Shenlong remains to address you.
>>
https://youtu.be/eJzlkVhlxyI

"Tai Lung. What you did most would consider a betrayal of the order of a Great Dragon. Most would have done as they were told for fear of retribution. However you stood by your decision. Regardless of your orders, you chose the preservation of life over duty regardless of the individual's past. It is because of those qualities that you rise above those you worship me. It is because of them that I see you for the man you wish to be. And thus, I am glad to call you my friend. When you and your master are done mourning, return to home to me. We have much to discuss and your reward to claim." The great dragon of the wind gives you no chance to reply as he roars and dives below the clouds once more. Leaving you and your master alone.

>What do you wish to do?
>Skip to when you next meet Shenlong.
>Speak with Oogway. What do you want to talk about?
>Do something else. What do you wish to do before meeting Shenlong.
>Write in.
>>
>>4462306
>>Speak with Oogway. What do you want to talk about?


I'm not sure how to write this out, but basically ask him if he has a idea of how Kai would have liked to be honored when he died back when they were together in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms? Some Funerial Rite or whatever to perform? Like I know the guy isn't dead, but he's litterally going through all 10 layers of hell, and even if he succeeds its 50/50 if he returns to the spirit realm or joins his ancestors, so someway to honor the man he was and chose to be again with this trial seems appropriate.
>>
Work fag phone posting here. Did we at least figure out where Kai learned to steal chi?
>>
>>4462369
He didn't say, unfortunately.
>>
>>4462369
I do kind of regret Kai not saying where he did get the ability but at the time him just feeling defeated seemed more appropriate.
>>
>>4462375
At any rate, it's possible that Oogway knows. Either from their time together in life, or from the brief period of time where they were together but tai lung was talking to dead kung fu masters and whispering messages to the wind like a weirdo.
>>
>>4462379
Hey the wind is a chill dude and according to the polls has a pretty decent waifu. Although according to said polls my mom is as good as a waifu so...I hope your proud mom. Anons on the internet want a furry kung fu master to date you.
>>
>>4462375
I regret not having the time to ask the question. I was busy.
>>
>>4462314
Supported!!
>>
>>4462382
Not gonna lie dude, you're a pretty bomb writer. hit me in the feels when shenlong told tai lung he saw him for the man he wished to be
>>
>>4462441
Thanks man! Means a lot to hear people are enjoying the quest.

I'm turning in for the night guys. Votes are open until I get back.
>>
>>4462314
Support
But after we check if oogway is okay then can we get some chi training. Since shofu cant have taught us it.
>>
I like the bit where Tai Lung didn't become the Dragon Warrior and through dumb luck instead became a Dragon Warrior.
>>
>>4462777
Fate works in mysterious ways.
Irony even moreso
>>
>>4462314
>>4462423
>>4462461
Setting up a memorial to Kai. The man may not be dead but he will live on in our memories.
>>
>>4462777
>>4462785
Funnily enough...erm...you guys kinda cucked Po out of the plot for Kung fu panda 3. So...who knows if he'll become a master of Chi now like he did in the film.
>>
>>4462836
>Implying we don't issue him a challenge to face us at last on top of the highest mountain in the land, to see once and for all who is the superior dragon warrior.
>>
>>4462837
Waaaaaaaaaait.
If Oogway does actually teach us the panda chi techniques, then we return to the land of the living, that would mean that by prophecy/fate/continuity that we would become his mentor...
>>
>>4462841
Probably? Unless Po finds his home village once more and learns it from them. In the film Po becomes Oogway's successor and honestly, I don't think Tai Lung is the kind of dude to settle down like Shifu and Oogway did at the jade palace. He'd probably end up traveling more along with whoever he chooses to be his waifu. Unless he decides to remain celibate for whatever reason. But really that's up for anons to decide. At the moment, he's kind of past challenging Po to prove who's the better dragon warrior. At least in my opinion. He still would challenge Po to see how they've both grown though. That still feels in character. But again, its up to the votes. I simply try to offer suggestions that seem reasonable to the situation and growth as weird as that sounds.
>>
>>4462848
Nah, I getcha.

For my own interpretation [and because I like the conversations] Tai lung is more liable to continue to wander as a Xanxia hero of the wind than settle down, that much I agree with.

But given that as per the film the panda's have forgotten their ancient techniques, I wouldn't put it past us to either be tasked or asked to teach Po "When the time is right" which I personally like to envision as a duel in a suitably cinematic area to prove how much of kung fu Po has mastered. If only because it's cooler in my head.

Training him unprompted however, seems very far fetched.
>>
File: pi0u8.jpg (16 KB, 400x300)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
>tfw trap rabbit will never break Tai Lung's sternum trying to give CPR
>>
File: Spoiler Image (165 KB, 800x629)
165 KB
165 KB PNG
>>4462866
It's ok anon. Xin Lan can get handsy with Tai Lung in other ways but then again Chan Ming is the medic. So who knows what will happen.
>>
You help Oogway to back to his home. It seems like the old master is slower than ever before which is unsurprising considering the weight the man must feel on his shoulder right now. The two of you spend a moment of silence before you two begin to preform funeral rites by lighting incense and offering prayer. While Kai might have been spared, he was now facing the most harrowing journey you could ever imagine. Even you couldn't imagine what trials Kai would be facing and you wish the master nothing but luck. Still, it feels like you could be doing more to honor the man.

"Master..." You say gently. "Perhaps...maybe we could find a way to honor Kai. We have offered our prayer but perhaps we can do something more? Do you know how he would have liked to have been honered should he have fallen while you and your company were still together?" Oogway thinks for a while.

"We never really did speak of our deaths while we were together." He admits. "Rarely people ever do. However, I think the best way he would like to have been honored would have been with success in unifying China." He shakes his head. "But we have already done that, so I think that the next best thing would have been a feast perhaps a celebration in his name. Kai would always be the one who forced us to move forward even things seemed bleak. I think he would have been happy knowing that we remember him in celebration rather than mourning." You nod.

"Perhaps we could invite the other masters." You suggest. "For a celebration of the man he used to be. Of the man he will return to be. We can let them know of who he once was so they don't hold resentment in their hearts." Oogway smiles albeit with still some sadness in his eyes.

"Yes. That sounds like a good idea. I think Kai would very much enjoy that." He says. "Perhaps you can go and gather them while I prepare the feast. I would like a bit of a break from traveling if that is ok with you."

"I understand master. I will return as soon as I can." You say and depart. Through a combination of running, asking the spirits for help, and sheer coincidence, you manage to gather several of the masters you released from Kai's grasp. Others were no where to be found or politely declined due to being in the middle of some kind of meditation or training. You return to Oogway's to find a large table lined with food and candles.
>>
"My friends, thank you for coming." Oogway says. "I understand that perhaps you did not meet Kai under the best of circumstances, but I am grateful that you have journied to learn more about him. Please, come and sit." The other masters bow and you all take a seat as the feast begins. At first, the table was quiet with only the sounds of eating sounding out but soon people began to speak and talk. Stories were shared of both good times and bad. Reminicing of friends lost and made and slowly mutual understanding came around. While only Oogway truly knew the man known as Kai, everyone learned to empathize with the man. The story was as old as time itself and in learning of Kai's past they learned to let go of their grudges. The feast slowly came to an end after what felt like months and in a impromtu ceremony everyone lined up and one by one each master offered a prayer and lit a stick in incense to a small prayer shrine for Kai. The master soon began to depart but they all offered to come back in a year's time to celebrate someone else who had fallen in battle. Oogway nods and as the last master left he turns to you.

"Thank you my friend." He says. "In an effort to ease my pain, you have created a place for others to grieve as well. While this feast may have focused on my brother, you have now paved the way for us to celebrate others whom we have lost."

You bow. "It was nothing master. I'm glad that I could do something to help." You say as you begin to clean up.

"Now where to put all this?" Oogway chuckles as he waves to the large table. "Perhaps we should build a dining hall now if we keep inviting guests." The two of you clean up and store things in a pile behind the hut for the time being.

>What do you do now?
>Ask Oogway for some training. He did learn about Chi, something you never read in all the scrolls you mastered.
>Go to Shenlong. He mentioned something about a reward and wanting to speak with you after you were done mourning.
>Head to the shrine and wait for Bao. You never did get the chance to ask her about your friends.
>Write in.
>>
>>4462894
>Ask for training first
>Then go to Shenlong

Some training will take your mind of Kai's journey Oogway, then I think we can call our mourning done.
>>
>>4462894
>Go to Shenlong. He mentioned something about a reward and wanting to speak with you after you were done mourning.

>>4462899
Shouldn't we talk to Shenlong first? Wouldn't want to keep the great dragon waiting any longer.
>>
>>4462902
True, On reflection it's best not to push it. Being his friend grants privaliges, and is indeed an honor, but friendships are not based on pissing the other about.

>>4462899
I retract the training from my post
>>
>>4462902
Support, let’s not put this meeting off for too long.
>>
>>4462899
>>4462902
>>4462904
>>4462906
Meeting Shenlong. Writing.
>>
>>4462858
I do love the idea of Po meeting Tai Lung who is meditating on a snowy mountain top to be trained by him. That sounds awesome.
>>
>>4462927
Real martial artist/Xanxia Energy
>>
Once everything had settled down, you spend a while to make sure your master was at peace. Though it still seemed that Kai's decision weighed heavy on his heart, he wore a sense of optimism that put you at ease. "Master, I have to leave to see Shenlong. I don't want to keep him waiting." You say. Oogway nods.

"The Great Dragon has offered you his friendship. Although it is a great honor, it must be treated like any other, with mutual respect for one another. Best not to keep him waiting." He says bowing to you. You awkwardly bow back.

"Master, I still do not feel like I deserve this praise." You admit. You wonder if it would ever feel correct for the man you looked up to all your life to bow to you. "But thank you." You say before excusing yourself and making your way to the shrine. You don't sense Bao there as the wind spirits carry you to the island. The spirits bow to you when you land, much to your surprise, before they walk with you to the center clearing. When you arrive, you stand around unsure if you should pray like Bao did. The idea feels a bit silly so you decide that you would simply sit at the statue of the Shenlong and meditate. You let your conciousness expand and feel around the forest around you. You can sense the wind sprites dancing around and playing, the wind spirits doing their duty and guarding. A few of the wind spirits fade out of existence as they go to the realm of the living. You can faintly sense them for a moment, as if on another layer before your concentration lapses and you lose your lock on them. You're not sure how long you spend watching the denizens of the forest, your friends, before you can momentarily feel Shenlong and your mind shunts you out in fear of what it might perceive. You open your eyes and stand as the great dragon coils around and lowers itself down upon the shrine.

"Tai Lung. How are you, my friend?" The great dragon asks. The question throws you off for a moment before you awnser.

"I'm...I'm fine. Thank you." You say. "We have come to terms with Kai's decision and we can only pray for his safety and success." The great dragon watches you carefully.

"Friendship is an odd things." He admits. "Mortals are so easily willing to give it, even when it means pain."

"Friendship is...a complicated subject." You say. "We find it in the oddest places and sometimes we do evil things in the name of it but it also drives us to greater heights and greater acts of kindness. I like to think that in the end, good ultimately comes from it." The great dragon nods.
>>
"To me you have proven yourself, and I gladly give you my friendship. I promised you a reward but I must ask. What weighs so heavy in your heart?" He asks. You think. Truthfully, you didn't really feel anything in particular in the moment but perhaps Shenlong sensed something in you much like Bao or you with the forest spirits. You decide to speak and hope that it would be revealed.

"I..." You pause. "I...worry for my friends." You say. "Xin Lan and Chan Ming. Though I trust the Dragon King. I can't help but worry how they will react to my death. We were to travel together and now I am no longer their for them. I also partly feel disappointed. Though I may have found the redemption I was seeking, I will never be able to tell my father about it. I will never complete my goal of finding the Pools of Contemplation or even simply to enjoy the world in which I was born in. I feel as though I could have acomplished so much more. Though I am grateful for your intervention in bringing me here, I simply cannot help it."

Shenlong listens patiently before speaking. "You have done this land a great service." He says. "Perhaps it is good that you voiced these concerns. For you see, my siblings owe you a great reward for saving their children. Though they disagree with your methods, that is not their authority to decide if you were right or wrong. They do however, recognize your heroism. As such we have come to an agreement. Under my backing, we feel that a person of your heroism is better suited outside of this realm. We offer you this, a chance to do good once more. Time cannot be turned back. We cannot prevent your death. However, we can return you back to your friends so that you may once again have a chance to serve China once more as one of it's heroes. What say you?"

You look up at Shenlong in awe. "I...can come back to life?" You ask. "Yes! Please!" You shout before catching yourself. "Yes, I accept. Tell your siblings that they have my eternal gratitude. I...cannot say how much this means to me."

"I will let them know. However, know that this is not a gift we offer, this is a reward you have earned by your own hand. Only through your actions is where this comes from. Be proud of your work, my friend." Shenlong says. "However...that is not my reward. Instead I offer you something else, as a tribute for your work and as a token of my friendship."
>>
>Shenlong offers you a gift! What do you want?
>Learn Dragon Style Kung Fu. Become the dragon on the battlefield with this style. Unknown to any living being this legendary style of martial arts is only written about in stories and myths. As destructive as the great dragons themselves, only the greatest of masters can harness it without utterly destroying those that face it.
>Aquire the Dragon's Travel Clothing. Ultra lightweight and super durable, these clothes never grow dirty or tear naturally. Their durablility also provide adequate defense against cutting and slashing attacks turning nicks and close cuts as well as the attacks of novices or untrained fighters into nonlethal impacts. Direct attacks from experienced fighters will still harm the wearer and they offer no protection against the impact of blunt weaponry. The winds themselves enhance the threads redirecting arrows that would merely clip you and making them miss. As with melee attacks, arrows that would be a direct hit will still find their mark.
>Ask Shenlong to reforge your replica Sword of Heroes making it become it's sister blade, The Blade of Dragons. Like a Dragon's claws, it's sharpness is unparalled allowing you to cut through nearly any material found in the mortal world. Furthermore, your friendship with the elements will allow you to meditate and charge the blade with an element of the associated dragon giving the weapon extra properties for a limited time when activated. For wind it allows you to replicate the intro to the first Kungfu panda movie and have it cut things at a distance with a blade of wind.
>Ask for another blessing. While you can't ask for another major blessing of friendship like the one you have with Shenlong, you can ask for a minor ability. Things like ultra enhanced leaping height, waterwalking or breathing are fair game. (leave a suggestion and I'll let you know if it's ok.)
>Write in.
>>
>>4462983
>dragon style kung fu

We are martial artists, our strength comes from our own power and skill. We have said as much and now it shall be.

But I would also ask that we have just a bit more time to learn about chi from oogway, since that knowledge no longer resides in the land of the living and we only just heard about it from the man himself.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (105 KB, 452x345)
105 KB
105 KB GIF
>>4462983
>Write in.
>Ask Shenlong to pluck for you a cloud from the sky, that you may ride upon it and travel like the wind wherever you go.
We Sun Wukong now.
”NIMBUUUUUS!”
>>
>>4462983
The sword we keep lugging around as a memento is a very tempting choice, but I suppose the most appropriate choice will indeed be

>Learn Dragon Style Kung Fu. Become the dragon on the battlefield with this style. Unknown to any living being this legendary style of martial arts is only written about in stories and myths. As destructive as the great dragons themselves, only the greatest of masters can harness it without utterly destroying those that face it.
>>
>>4462983
>>Learn Dragon Style Kung Fu. Become the dragon on the battlefield with this style. Unknown to any living being this legendary style of martial arts is only written about in stories and myths. As destructive as the great dragons themselves, only the greatest of masters can harness it without utterly destroying those that face it.
>>
I tried to make all of them feel appropriate. Dragon style kung is an obvious choice but Tai Lung is already a master martial artist.
The clothing help shore up his defenses but he has a high endurance already.
The sword is a good choice for a weapon since your hand to hand only atm but again you already are a master of melee.
and the blessing is just incase you want some neat extra effect.
>>
>>4463018
I mean, a master martial artist we are, but you can never have enough martial arts.

All were enticing, but the arts man.
>>
>>4463018
So does that mean asking for a flying cloud here would be sort of cheating?
>>
>>4463018
i picked dragon style because, even if he doesn't wanna be the dragon warrior anymore, self-improvement is still a core of his person
>>
>>4463026
Why ask for a cloud when you can ask for floating jump like in that film, crouching tiger hidden dragon?
>>
>>4463026
Flying around like Goku/Son Wukong is cool. I'm legit tempted to say fuck it and allow it. Tai Lung is become a full legend now. Having some kind of magical item for people to speak about would be appropriate. Even if it could break the "balance" of the setting. Flight is a pretty powerful boon in any game.
>>
>>4463031
Hey, that almost worked as a pun
>>
Looks like becoming the dragon of dojima is winning but I'm gonna go make lunch so I'll be back later to count votes. Hope the rewards seemed appropriate at least.
>>
>>4462983
>Learn Dragon Style Kung Fu. Become the dragon on the battlefield with this style. Unknown to any living being this legendary style of martial arts is only written about in stories and myths. As destructive as the great dragons themselves, only the greatest of masters can harness it without utterly destroying those that face it.

I don't like flight as a power unless it is VERY limited or an inherent to a race.
>>
Cloud sounds absolutely awesome but personally it feels a bit too overpowered, especially considering what else we're getting. Maybe if there was some strict limiter on it, like having mind perfectly unburdened, or as a means of conveyance on a perfectly selfless quest, or that it carries you only to where you are meant to go rather than where you want (i.e. it gets you into trouble)
>>
>>4463031
Because flying clouds are both cooler and significant to Chinese culture.
>>4463033
Ah, that’s a relief. I figured it wouldn’t be too overpowered given that it only really helps with travel. It doesn’t look like it’ll happen unless people start voting/switching, though.
>>
>>4463038
The dragon of dojima style is a queer discipline. For it relies completely on lethal strikes that somehow incapacitate yet never slay, even when using weapons that by all rights should cause instant death.

A powerful school of techniques indeed, it is said the founder of the school never slew anyone.
>>
File: 604.png (22 KB, 381x205)
22 KB
22 KB PNG
>>4463045
>mfw I spammed Majima's knife heat action through the majority of the game before dislocating shoulders in beast style. Also used lightsabers in the final area of the game.
>>
>>4463052
You didnt use a lightsaber in the final battles, did you master Luo? Surely you wouldnt.
>>
>>4463057
Against Nishikiyama and Jingu? Nah, by then I had full Dragon Style unlocked and I wanted to finish the game bare knuckle brawling. Plus it has some really kick ass heat actions.
>>
>>4463066
Good good.
Personally I just find it a bit taboo to go through the climax using a weapon barring things like mad dog style and slugger.

We are trying to prove the conviction of our ideals through combat, why would you swap out your fists and skill for "slice and get stunlocked"?

Jingu is a bitch though.
>>
>>4462983
>>Learn Dragon Style Kung Fu. Become the dragon on the battlefield with this style. Unknown to any living being this legendary style of martial arts is only written about in stories and myths. As destructive as the great dragons themselves, only the greatest of masters can harness it without utterly destroying those that face it.
Are we Yakuza now?
>>
>>4463087
Nah, it'd be cool though
>>
>>4463078
I know what you mean and just being able to grab a dude's gun and back hand the shit out of him only to turn and sumo slap the fuck out of a luitenant is just so cathartic. The one thing I'm sad is that Get Over It https://youtu.be/AtVUw5fkeV0 wasn't playing in the last fights leading up to the final bosses. That was my favorite song in the game especially when trying to go save Shinji.

>>4463087
Sorry boss. Yakuza is japanese. We're Chinese.
>>
>>4463093
It's a shame, but kiwimi 2 and 0 have the best songs flat out.
2 got the boss fights and 0 has the Karaoke.

But I think I've derailed the thread a bit too much already, so I'll stop now.
>>
Question: Do we get a big fuck off scar from where Tai lung got nearly disembowled?
>>
>>4463123
Oh yeah. Your fur won't grow evenly along that line anymore. A wound that bad won't heal without leaving a mark.
>>
>>4463126
So as a Spirit Warrior of Shenlong, will our eyes glow emerald green? Maybe get some faint glowing around the wound that killed us?
>>
>>4463142
If we pull a Kai, not really. Just some faintly coloured eyes and sometimes a glow about us, pretty easy to miss.
>>
>>4463142
Nothing too obvious. There's always a faint breeze when you arrive or enter an area (for dramatic effect) The wind doesn't seem to effect you like it does others (like your clothes don't whip about all over the place) and for those more attune to the supernatural your Chi and Aura are attuned to the wind. Those who are even more attuned to it (namely spirits and other magical beings or very high ranking priests) can sense Shenlong's presence with you. Kai had green eyes because he was channeling the Chi of the masters he stole.

For more obvious stuff? You can roar like a dragon now when you're upset or fully embracing the Dragon Style Kung Fu. Super scary. Speaking of which

>>4462987
>>4463009
>>4463012
>>4463039
We're learning dragon style kung fu. Also people have been voting to learn Chi stuff form Oogway so in order no to drag this out suggest a technique you think Oogway would know to teach you. Personally, I imagine he'd teach you Chi healing. Channel your inner Chi to heal the wounds of others at the cost of redirecting the damage to you. You can choose to heal someone partially so as to not simply trade wounds with a person. If you have more people who can manipulate Ki you can evenly distribute the damage across everyone. Also leaves you exhausted when you do it.
>>
>>4463161
I'm fine with Chi Healing though I wouldn't mind some tips on how to use our chi better in general. The mystical side of Kung Fu was always Tai Lungs weakness.
>>
>>4463161
>Chi Healing- Enter a trance [coma] to supercharge your healing rate from weeks to days or heal others by taking on their wounds.
Possible side benefit, is just giving chi to others as seen in the third film, but eh.
>>
>>4463184
Yeah this is good. Being able to internalize your Chi to heal yourself makes sense as something you'd learn before learning to channel it into others.

The idea is having like an emergency healing option without making Ming completely obsolete. Hence why it leaves you completely drained and you take on other's wounds. It can buy you and someone else time to receive healing but it's not just a cure all. Even healing yourself like you suggested has issues to balance it out. You're completely defenseless and you have an increased healing rate not regeneration. So if the injury is particularly bad, even speeding up the healing rate won't save you from dying but it still might be enough for aid to come.
>>
>>4463194
Lose a hand, stick that shit on and drop into the trance within about...30 seconds to 2 minutes and the level of healing should re-attatch it, but that's about the only level of regen I can picture occuring.
>>
>>4462983
>Learn Dragon Style Kung Fu
>>
>>4463194
>Being able to internalize your Chi to heal yourself makes sense as something you'd learn before learning to channel it into others.
Like this?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npSW9wy35lY
>>
>>4463205
yeah that's the gist of it.
>>
"Teach me Dragon Style Kung Fu." You ask after hearing the options. "So that I can use your strength to protect those dear to me." Shenlong's eyes flash.

"So be it." He says. "The style of the great dragons is often known as the strongest style. You must take care with it's power 'for the strongest man does not live in safety when the entire world is made of glass to him.' " The dragon says and you begin your training. You spend weeks then months studying the technique of the dragons. It's based upon the movement of the dragons themselves fluid and powerful. Your strikes based upon strength and power the dragons exert as well as the storms they bring. Your training has you standing on an empty island and following the movements of Shenlong. At first it feels strange as you swing your arms and legs in the direction the great dragon flies but soon as the movements begin to overlap with one another they begin to make sense. It has been a long time since you spent time learning a new form, a new technique. You missed the shortness of breathe, the ache of your muscles, and the repetition as you study the moves over and over. You slowly go through each form and begin to interweave other styles into it as Shenlong suggested.

"A warrior must take care to not fall into patterns. Like the blowing wind, the flowing river, or the raging fire you must be able to adapt and move with the flow of battle. Like the dragons themselves, ever coiling, your movements must flow from one another. The Dragon style is strong because it also allows adaptablity. The dragon style shaped the other schools much like the dragons shaped the world. It would be folly to think a single style is the key to victory. A single element is not enough to grow food or to build mountains. Like the earth you must be steady. No matter how hard the wind blows, it can never make the mountain bow." The dragon instructs. You continue your training but during your breaks, you spend them with Oogway.

"I will teach you what I learned at the village." Oogway says. "Chi is not a technique in itself but merely the energy that flows through us all, as you are already aware. By flowing it through oneself, you can manipulate the life forces. By allowing it to flow through one another you can share the flow of life. I can show you how to heal yourself with Chi and to heal others but be wary my friend. These techniques are not miracles. They can help others but by joining life you also join wounds. To me Chi is a form to help the wounded. To you might be something else. To study Chi means to study your innerself." Oogway shows you how to manipulate your Chi. You learn how to internalize it and focus it to urge your body to heal faster. You learn how to flow your own life force through someone else, bolstering them by drawing their injuries to you.

"Master, is there no other technique you can show me?" You ask but Oogway shakes his head.
>>
"I'm afraid not my friend." Oogway says. "Chi is not a muscle or a series of movements. It is esoteric and fluid. This is a path you must journey on your own. Perhaps others have their own philosophy in Chi and through that what one would consider a technique. For example, we share the same ability. To stop someone with our Chi. However, when you use it, you force the body to halt as a reflection of how you used your power. To force control on others. But when I use it, I merely ask the body to relax and rest. I do not wish it harm and ask it that it do none to me. I wish you the best of luck on your journey in this area and hope the best for you."

The time comes when it is time to leave. You stand in the shrine nervously as Bao appears. She runs up and leaps into your arms to hug you. "I heard the news!" She says happily. "I never thought that something like this could happen." You smile and nod.

"Yeah, I didn't think it would happen either." You say.

"Well I got some news for you." Bao says. "I managed to get in touch with one of your friends...well...kinda."

"What do you mean?" You ask.

"The girl, Ming. She's surprisingly receptive. Most people can never hear the words of spirits. But she...well...it seems like she got the idea I was trying to send. Kind of like when you used to feel emotion in the wind? Only she got the idea of what the spirits were trying to say not the emotion. She thinks it was hers. Last I saw she was running to the captain saying she has a feeling you're ok. I'm not sure how that will work out though. At best it's a gut feeling but at least there's hope." Bao explains.

"What about Xin Lan?" You ask.

Bao's face darkens. "Whoever they are...they're wong. Like a void, there's nothing there. No Chi, no spirit, nothing. None of the sprites wanted to get close. The spirits reported it because they were the only ones willing to get near and their message wasn't heard if it even reached your friend."

"Can't be." You say. "He Ling was after Xin Lan as well. There has to be Chi to steal otherwise, he wouldn't be interested in him."

"I don't know Tai Lung. I've never heard or seen anything like it. It's unnatural." She says going quiet.

>What do you say?
>Tell her you trust Xin Lan with your life. They were there when you fought He Ling despite the fact they could have fled. They were there to warn you of the curse despite them not having emotions.
>Tell Bao that Xin Lan hasn't done anything to garner your mistrust but you'll keep an eye on them.
>Ask Bao if she knows of a way for Xin Lan to get his emotions back. Perhaps that's why they're an anomoly.
>Ask Bao if Ming's receptiveness means anything in particular. Does that mean she can be a priestess as well?
>Thank Bao but keep her words in mind. Best to not ruin your last day here with somber talks.
>Write in.
>>
>>4463244
>I trust Xin with my life, but maybe it's that he is missing his emotions that you don't like him.
>Is mings receptiveness anything special?

And once that heavy shit is out of the way
>It's been great seeing you again, I'll try and keep in touch.
We can talk through the wind now, we just need to practice.
>>
>>4463244
>>Ask Bao if she knows of a way for Xin Lan to get his emotions back. Perhaps that's why they're an anomoly.
>>
>>4463248
I'll make a list of the abilities your blessing grants you sometime.
>>
>>4463244
>Write in.
Probably has to do with something with their rough upbringings. Probably shouldn't elaborate more for Xin's sake.
>>
>>4463248
>>4463251
>>4463260
Guess we're taking all these. Writing!
>>
No wait...one is to mention their state and the other to keep quiet. Let me see how to swing this.
>>
hol up!! is our homie still possessed?
>>
>>4463315
Do you want to ask Bao that or are you asking me?
>>
>>4463324
just a general question to anyone really
>>
>>4463328
Xin Lan isn't under the affect of the curse. Dragon King lifted it. There we go. Using spoiler tags for their intended use.
>>
"I trust Xin Lan with my ilfe, but they are missing their emotions. Maybe that's why you don't like them." You say. Bao frowns.

"No. I just..." She sighs. "I don't hate them. I just...it's wrong." Is all she can say. "Like a memory you never had but try real hard to find. Or a whole at the bottom of a bucket. It's there. You can see it. But at the same time it doesn't exist and it shouldn't." She chews her lip. "I don't know. I can't explain it." She admits.

"Maybe if they find a way to get their emotion back they will return to normal. I've never heard of anyone not being able to feel a thing. Do you know how they can do that?" Bao shrugs.

"I've never heard of such a thing but Chi is the source of life. It's what makes us who we are. If they are truly missing something important like that...then I guess it's possible it would make them seem wrong in the spiritual sense." She admits. You decide to change the subject before things got more dreary.

"What about Ming? You said she was more receptive. Is that anything important? Does that mean she can be a priestess like you?" You ask.

"Well...it just means she's more sensitive to the supernatural. Granted that extra receptiveness means her mind would be more experienced to shielding her from it too considering she'd have to cope with it. She could be a priestess if she likes but anyone can. It would really depend on her. That sensitivity could be latent talent for the supernatural. The hard part would be finding some way for her to learn. You know how many frauds exsist. Even more so, how many people believe those frauds."

"Hmm..." You say wondering. Ming was an alchemist and that didn't really seem to resonate with magic but you've definitely seen stranger things. "I'll keep that in mind. First I'd have to convince her of that." You chuckle. "It's been great seeing you again Bao." You say. "I'll try and keep in touch."

Bao grins. "Well just visit any shrines of Shenlong or the wind and ask for me. We've been over this. Or you can meditate and visit here. Maybe you'll catch me around just don't hang around here too long. Getting the hang of balancing time here and time in the realm of the living tends to be hard for mortals."

"Yeah. I should be able to do that but we already know how the speaking through the wind went." You say. Bao giggles.
>>
"Practice Tai Lung." She says. "You'll get the hang of it. Just get used to any weird looks you'll get."

As the two of you exchange goodbyes, you feel the pressure of all four elements as the four great dragons decend. "Tai Lung, it is time." Shenlong says. "Are you ready to depart and enter once more into the land of the living?"

"I'm ready." You say bowing. "Thank you for your hospitality and friendship Shenlong." Thunder cracks throughout the sky and the dragons open their mouths for the first time.

"Then I wish you good luck my friend. I will always be by your side in your quest. Do not be afraid to visit should you wish to speak to me. Even of the most idle of things." The great dragon says. You nod and the four great dragons breathe out plumes of fire down upon you. You close your eyes waiting for the impact...

...and awake with a start. You get a sense of vertigo as the world around you moves and you realize its the pirate's boat. You breathe a sigh and feel the wind leave your lungs, the slight burning sensation as your body asks for air before you inhale, and more importantly...the beating of your heart.

You're back in the land of the living.

>Eureka: The Forbidden Land Arc. End.

>What do you do now?
>Check your wound. You're alive but in what condition. You doubt the great dragons would have revived you only to let you die but you want to make sure how healthy you are.
>Go outside and check your surroundings. Best to check the condition of the ship.
>Look for Xin Lan. Hopefully they're doing ok.
>Write in.
>>
>>4463392
>>Check your wound. You're alive but in what condition. You doubt the great dragons would have revived you only to let you die but you want to make sure how healthy you are.
>>
>>4463392
>Rip your shirt off and roar to the heavens that TAI LUNG LIVES ONCE MORE!
>>
File: 1599953274515.png (441 KB, 768x768)
441 KB
441 KB PNG
>>4463410
I'm tempted to support this, but we're most likely shirtless and wearing some bandages. I mean, I will support this if the wound is sealed and we're not a risk of reopening stiches. If not then

>>4463392
>Check your wound. You're alive but in what condition. You doubt the great dragons would have revived you only to let you die but you want to make sure how healthy you are.
>>
>>4463410
>>4463416
You know what, Luo I'm gunna back up the second anon, I'm up for roaring that we live again, just so long as we aren't about to rip off our bandages or something.
>>
>>4463410
>>4463416
>>4463434
Sounds good to me. We're alive. Why shouldn't we be happy about it. Writing.
>>
File: hqdefault.jpg (15 KB, 480x360)
15 KB
15 KB JPG
You pat yourself down. Arms, check. Legs, check. You stand and put your hand to your heart, feeling it's beat. Your focus is broken when your stomach growls. The sensation brings a smile to your face and you find yourself chuckling, then brusting out into laughter before your elation brings you to shout, "TAI LUNG LIVES ONCE MORE!" You laugh and wipe the tears from your eyes at the absurdity of it all. But not before the door to the ship deck slams open and you throw yourself to the side to avoid something flying towards you! One of Xin Lan's combat knives embeds itself on a support beam where your head was not a few moments ago.

Your rabbit friend dashes forward and leaps, planting both their feet on your chest before you can stand and holds their other knife in the air before stopping. Recognition flashes in their eyes and they grow wide. "You're...you're alive." They say. "No way..." You reach out and pet the rabbit's head and play with their ears. Xin Lan seem to be in too much shock to bat your hand away like normal.

"Yeah. I'm alive. Thought with the curse gone, you'd stop wanting me dead." You tease.

Xin Lan chuckles and bursts out laughing before backflipping off your chest. "Ha! You're alive!" They shout. Your rabbit friend punches your arm and their laughing dies down to a chuckle. "Ahh...I have no idea what the normal reaction is for something like this." They sigh as drying their eyes. "Convcining?" They ask going to get their knife once more.

You shake your head. "First bit was. Then so was the happy laughing but then you kind of lost it." You admit as you stand. "Though I can understand you being out of practice."

"Yeah well, it's not often I see someone rise from the dead." They say. "What happened? I saw you die. I tried to save you." They say pointing to their chest. Its that this point you notice that they're shirtless. Your mind stalls as you struggle to decide if you should look away or not. Instead you look down at your chest to mask your confusion. You see that your bandages were different. Rather than the regular ones Ming placed on you, you see that they're made from some kind of torn material that you soon recognize is the remains of Xin Lan's old costume.

"I...I've been through a lot." You admit. You tell Xin Lan about your adventure through the spirit realm, about Kai, about the Great Dragons. Xin Lan crosses their arms and tilts their head.

"Sounds pretty crazy." They say. "You sure it wasn't like some kind of coma dream you were in?"

"Xin...you saw a large spirit of water before I died and the dead walking once more. Is this so hard to believe?" You ask.
>>
"...No?" They say unsure. "I mean...I felt your heart stop. So I know you were dead. But...you're not rotting and you're not trying to kill me over some curse."

"I'd say the same about you but I notice there's was a knife where my head used to be pinned to the wall." You joke.

"Very funny." Xin Lan says. "It's your fault for screaming like a crazy person. I thought the great sea spirit came back to finish the job. What was all that about?!"

"I came back to life." You remind Xin Lan laughing. "Cut me some slack and besides. How do you know it's still not happening?" You joke.

"Because you're not dead." Xin Lan teases. "The zombies couldn't dodge a stationary target even if they tried." Xin Lan motions you to follow and they lead you to the deck. The bodies and carnage were cleaned up though you couldn't help but notice a large stain in the center. "Yeah..." They say quietly. "No matter how much I tried that stain wouldn't come out. Still I think I did a good job tossing the corpses back into the sea." They pick up fishing rod or more appropriately rope tied to a stick. "Was fishing before you decided to scream like a crazy person." You nod then something dawns on you.

"Wait...if you tossed the corpses off into the sea. Why am I still here?" You ask.

Xin Lan looks at you for a moment then drops their personality. "I couldn not do it." They say tonelessly. "As irrational and illogical as it was. I simply could not do it. Disposing of the corpses would prevent disease from spreading, it would prevent the ship form smelling foul, and it would make navigating around easier but...no matter how many times I looked at your corpse I would simply find another task to perform. Eventually, I decided to place your body below deck. I do not know why I did it. I simply did."

>What do you say?
>Thank Xin Lan. Because of that you woke up in the ship instead at the bottom of the ocean.
>Ask Xin Lan how long had you been dead. If they managed to clean up the entire ship, then it must have been a while.
>You're not sure why but you feel a bit grateful that Xin Lan is willing to drop their personality to speak to you as they truly are. Ask them why they do that.
>Ask what the situation is. You're still on the pirate ship meaning the others haven't come back. Best to talk and plan at the same time.
>Write in.

Don't worry Xin Lan still wants to talk about your spirit adventure. Even they're still curious about it.
>>
>>4463502
>Thank Xin Lan. Because of that you woke up in the ship instead at the bottom of the ocean.
Wait......We were still some distance away from the other ship. Are we stranded?

Well gang, looks like we need to make an oversized oar and paddle our way to civilization. Perhaps we can find a nice water or wind sprite to give us a direction to where the others went.
>>
Thank Xin Lan. Because of that you woke up in the ship instead at the bottom of the ocean.
Then ask Xin Lan how long had you been dead. If they managed to clean up the entire ship, then it must have been a while.
>>
>>4463502
>Thank Xin Lan. Because of that you woke up in the ship instead at the bottom of the ocean.
>Ask what the situation is. You're still on the pirate ship meaning the others haven't come back. Best to talk and plan at the same time.
>>
>>4463502
>>Thank Xin Lan. Because of that you woke up in the ship instead at the bottom of the ocean.

>>You're not sure why but you feel a bit grateful that Xin Lan is willing to drop their personality to speak to you as they truly are. Ask them why they do that.

Eh, not worried about the time that much, but I do want to thank our friend for not throwing us overboard, and trusting us enough to not have to act when we're around.
>>
>>4463521
support
>>
>>4463521
Yeah it's basically Xin saying "I'm telling you the truth. This isn't something based off of what my personality would say."
>>
>>4463497
>hey say pointing to their chest. Its that this point you notice that they're shirtless. Your mind stalls as you struggle to decide if you should look away or not. Instead you look down at your chest to mask your confusion.
This reminds me of that one green text with a buff anon and a twink anon. I can't find it but there was even a bit of art made for it.
>cover your nipples!
>>
>>4463513
>>4463514
>>4463520
>>4463521
>>4463533
Thanking Xin for not tossing us overboard and by a small margin thanking Xin for being their real self for us and trusting us with that. Writing

>>4463534
That sounds hilarious though I don't think I've read that one.
>>
And I clicked the wrong post. Meant this one >>4463536 looks like I should be thinking about heading to bed. But that sounds like being responsible .
>>
"Thanks." You say. Xin Lan tilts their head.

"What for?" They ask adopting their personality again.

"For not throwing my body overboard." You say. "If you had, I'd be waking up at the bottom of the ocean."

"Oh...you're welcome?" They say confused. "I guess it'd be pretty embarassing having to tell ol Shenlong that you died again." They smirk and they suddenly seem to remember something. "Oh speaking of thanks..." They say as they leap up and flick your forehead with their finger. "I should be thanking you for this!" They say drawing their knives. "You big dummy! How long have you had these?! I thought I lost these ages ago back at Soknan! Do you know how hard these are to get some to make for you without looking suspicious as hell?" They shout pouting.

"Sorry..." You say sheepishly. "I've been meaning to return them to you but things just kept coming up." Xin Lan throws their hands up in exsasperation.

"I was out weapons! Even willing to take a probably cursed sword!" They shout as they stop towards the edge of the ship and sit down to fish. "Still...it was probably good you didn't give me them before I went on a murder spree..." They say grumpily. "Still want that cool sword though..." You can't help but chuckle at the sudden change in tone as you sit down next to them. Xin Lan looks away. "...also still good to have you back." You pet their head once more and they grumpily bat your hand away.

"You know..." You say quietly. "I do appreciate that you're willing to drop the act to speak to me. I don't know why though just...feel grateful for it." Xin Lan looks at you oddly but doesn't say anything. "Can I ask why you do it? I don't think I've ever seen you do that for Ming."

"I do not know." Xin Lan admits once again dropping the act. "I...thought it was to convey the fact that I am telling you the truth. So you would be sure that my responses were not simply due to what my persona would say in the current situation. Now I am not so sure. Nor am I sure what word would best describe it." They admit. "All I do know is that it changed back on the Gale Cutter. Perhaps when we spoke in the crow's nest or perhaps when I was confronting Daichi."

"Trust." You say. "I think you mean the word is trust." Xin Lan looks out into the ocean.

"Perhaps." They say. "The concept is forgien to me beside it being a state of mind in which my victims would not conceive of the true threat I posed."
>>
You stay quiet and look out into the ocean as well. The two of you simply sit together and say nothing before Xin Lan speaks up. "So...Shenlong huh? He's your new best friend?"

"Jealous?" You joke.

"Not in the slightest. Hope he enjoys his things going missing for weeks on end only to find them in your bag." Xin Lan shoots back.

"I said I was sorry. Why were you even in my bag anyways." You ask.

"You were dead." The rabbit simply replies. "And I needed to see what my supplies were."

You stay quiet. "Yeah, I'm Shenlong's friend. It's hard for me to believe myself to be honest but it's a great honor. That and seeing my old master."

"Must have been a great time." Xin Lan says. "I've never seen you more relaxed."

"I acheived inner peace." You say. "I found peace with who I was and content with how I died. At least that's the short of it."

"Does it feel good?" They ask.

"Kind of? I feel...at ease. Like an entire weight has been lifted from my shoulders. I no longer worry about things like I once did. I feel like I acheived my redemption for one." You explain.

"So does that mean we're no longer looking for the Pools then?" Xin Lan asks tugging at the rope only to find no catch. You shrug.

"I still think we should look." You admit. "It'd be nice to get some affirmation but not only that I'm not the only one looking for something."

"What do you mean?"

"Well Ming still needs to find that something she's been looking to make her stand out as an alchemist. And then theres you. We gotta get your emotions back. You said you wantd to call me and Ming friends right?" Xin Lan doesn't reply and you don't push it. Instead you simply sit back and enjoy the view. The thought of what Bao told you, however, creeps into your mind.

"Whoever they are...they're wong. Like a void, there's nothing there. No Chi, no spirit, nothing..."

You shoot a quick glance at Xin Lan. They were stock still, not saying anything, not looking at anything in particular as if simply waiting for a reason to act. You wonder if they were still before you decided to shout but now you wonder what Bao and the spirits saw.

>Do you try and sense out Xin Lan with your new abilities and Chi training?
>Yes
>No
>>
>>4463588
>>Ask first
>>
>>4463588
>>Yes
>>
>>4463596
dis
because why not
>>
>>4463596
this, don't want to ruin them friendchips
>>
>>4463596
+1
>>
>>4463596
>>4463601
>>4463608
>>4463616
Asking because we're polite. Writing.
>>
"Hey Xin?" You ask. The rabbit's ears twitch and they stir.

"Yeah?" They ask.

"When I was in the spirit realm, I tried to send a message to you guys. Wanted you to know I was in a better place." You say.

"How'd you plan on doing that?" Xin asks confused.

"I know someone." You say. "Her name is Bao. She's the high priestess of Shenlong. Asked if she can check up on you guys." Xin Lan shoots you a look.

"Is there anyone you don't know?" They ask. "First Luo, then Shenlong, now you know his high priestess."

"Well...It's my fault they're in that position." You say. "She traded her life to save me. I acted too slow. Now she'll never know true rest. She seems ok with it but..." You go quiet.

"Sorry..." Xin Lan replies. "So you asked her to message us? I didn't hear anything."

You nod. "Yeah. There was no guarentee you would. Unless you're at one of her shrines the best you can get is omens and the like. She sent some sprites to try and pass the message on. Didn't work out too well."

"Well I don't know how I'd receive a ghost telling me things about a dead man." They say.

"Well that's the thing..." You say cautiously. "The sprites were afraid of you."

"How's that work?" Xin Lan asks. "Not like I can kill a spirit."
>>
"...To them...you appeared as a void." You say. "Something never seen before. As she put it you're just...wrong. Like something that shouldn't exsist but still are there. As she put it, like a memory you never had but are trying to remember. Or a hole in the bottom of a container. You're there but at the same time not. No soul, no Chi, nothing."

Xin Lan looks at you. "That's...what?" They say. "But I do have Chi. You used Chi strikes on me. Can't really do that without...you know. Chi. And as for a soul...I don't really know about that to be honest." They sigh. "Just what I needed. No emotions and no soul." They grunt.

"I don't really know myself but...I wanted to ask if I could try and sense you. Experience what they saw myself." You say. Xin Lan gives you a wry smile.

"You know, I ussually charge by the hour when someone wants to get intimate with me." They say.

"Wait, you've slept..." You start and Xin Lan laughs.

"No and judging by your expresssion neither have you." They say laughing uproariously. You look away trying not to confirm or deny anything.

"So is that a yes?" You ask. The rabbit shrugs.

"I guess? I mean...I couldn't stop you if I wanted to. Not like I can get mad or offended. Litterally incapable of that." They say.

You nod and take a deep breath. You close your eyes and quiet your thoughts before reaching out with your senses. You can feel a few water sprites hanging around the bottom of the boat curious over your presence. You sense a few wind sprites hanging around before the float away with the wind currents. And then it dawns on you. A large gaping void sitting right next to you. You feel like you simply reach into it and never reach the bottom. You're afraid of pouring your Chi into Xin Lan for fear of them simply draining you completely as you try to fill an infinite chasm. Just as your about to look away from the abyss you think notice something. You're unsure if you want to proceed.

>Do you press onward?
>Yes.
>No
>>
>>4463641
>No
Just wanted to check on that shit, we should git gud at spiritual shit before we go down that rabbit hole
>>
File: 1588873189486.gif (1.25 MB, 640x438)
1.25 MB
1.25 MB GIF
>>4463641
>Yes.
MAGIC HARDER
>>
>>4463641
YES
>>
>>4463641
>>Yes
>>
>>4463650
>>4463651
>>4463656
We're pressing onward. Last post for the night guys. Writing.
>>
You want to look away. You really do. But this was for your friend. For the person who grew in darkness and was denied a normal life. So you persist and carry onwards. You delve deeper into the darkness and feel it consume you. It's as if all your senses were lost and you wander aimlessly in the dark, blind to all around you. Even the presence of the sprites around you fade away into nothingness...

You fight the urge to panic and continue, singlemindedly, forward. All that acompanies you is the feeling of your own heartbeat in your ears and you worry that even then you'll lose that. Just as you are about to give up, you feel something again. Fleeting, almost imperceptable in the darkness. You try to find it but only manage to feel yourself become more lost within the void. The emptiness soon begins to eat away at your inner heat and your body slowly starts to go cold. You wonder if this is how Xin Lan lives their life, stuck in this fast sea of emptiness unable to see the world as others can. No joy, no sorrow. Simply existence.

You steel yourself once more and press even farther. Farther than you ever hand for anyone else to feel something. You fear never being able to leave. Never being able to view the world once more and that's when you find it. In the vast sea of emptiness, struggling with all it's might. A small spark. It struggles and fights with all it's might to not be drowned out and you reach out to it tentatively. Afraid that even the slightest touch would snuff it out. Despite your near blindness, you can sense that this small spark is something new here and despite it's small size, despite it being almost imperceptable even to you at this range, you sense one of the most powerful things you ever felt before. Something far greater than any spirit or sprite ever shown.

Hope.
>>
And that's it for tonight guys. Tomorrow we'll see what mess we get into. Thanks for the votes, hope you enjoyed the story so far!
>>
>>4463679
Very nice. Rest well, OP!
>>
>>4463677
>Hope

All it takes is a single spark of light to banish the shadows.
Good on your friend.
>>
You come back to yourself with a start, your brow drenched in sweat. Xin Lan looks up at you when you move, evidentally having gone back to fishing. "You doing ok? You look like you're about to keel over again."

"Yeah..." You say. "Just took a lot out of me. Never really tried something like that before." You admit.

"Well I'm glad I could be your first." Xin Lan says grinning. "I managed to get some fish. A lot more than I ussually have." They admit motioning to a pile of large fish behind you two. "Come on. I'll show you where I cook the stuff. Surprised I haven't burned the boat down." They admit leading you to the back of the boat. At first you think you see a trash pile but then you realize that it's some kind of contraption. A large concave shield sits with the curve facing down, proping it up and keeping it in place are wooden wedges, and resting ontop of it is a large iron. Ashes fill the area around the pot and Xin Lan grins at you. "See? Pretty smart huh? Bet Ming would've flipped if she saw this."

"Uhh...what is it exactly?" You ask. Xin Lan frowns.

"Obviously it's a fire...thing. Look. You put wood on the shield around the pot and make a fire. Put some water in the pot to boil and the shield keeps the heat from lighting the boat on fire...at least that's the idea. I...try not to have the fire going for to long." They admit. You nod. You had to admit that it was at the very least, pretty creative.

"So does it work?" You ask eyeing the ashes.

"It has so far. Getting the fire started is what takes time. After that, it's nice bland stew for us!" They say proudly. "I tried drying fish. Ship has a ton of salt on it but it just takes too long." The rabbit draws a knife and kneels to start removing the scales from the fish. "If you want, you can try to get a fire going...or you can start gutting fish. I mean I'm ok with just sitting around and doing nothing but I know normal people tend to get a bit crazy when they have nothing to do. Then again, neither of us are particularly normal."

>What do you want to do?
>Ask Xin Lan if he's interested to know if you found anything.
>Help Xin prep the fish. It's a simple task and you can do it while resting.
>Ask Xin what the situation is with the ship. Perhaps you can get it moving.
>Meditate and try to do something with that.
>Write in.
>>
>>4464124
>"Wanna know what I found?"
>"Whats the situation with the ship? Still got our sails?"
>Help Xin prep the fish
>>
>>4464124
>Meditate and try to do something with that.
Work on spiritual senses and communication. See if we can urge the Wind and Water spirits to give us information on where the other ship is, and to steer us towards it with moderate haste. I say moderate because two people can hardly manage an entire ship going at breakneck speeds, even if they're insanely fast.
>>
>>4464124
>Help Xin prep the fish. It's a simple task and you can do it while resting.
So... how long have we been gone actually. And do they have any idea where we are. How has the weather been.

We might want to pick a direction and get to sailing.
>>
>>4464124
While:
>Helping Xin prep the fish. It's a simple task and you can do it while resting.
Ask:
>"Wanna know what I found?"
>"Whats the situation with the ship? Still got our sails?"
Then:
>Meditate and try to do something with that.
>>
I have also come to another realisation after properly reading the previous threads instead of skimming them.

Bao < Ming
>>
>>4464124
>Ask Xin what the situation is with the ship. Perhaps you can get it moving.
>>
>>4464135
>>4464137
>>4464142
>>4464144
>>4464171
Talking while preping food then meditating. Writing.
>>
You sit down and take a knife to start gutting the fish. It had been a long time since you've done this. The two of you work quietly before you speak up. "Do you wanna know what I found out?" You ask Xin Lan.

Your friend hands you a fish and says,"Sure? I mean...I'm not really all that spiritual. I only really use meditation to pass the time. Kind of hard to push away all extraneous thoughts and emotion when that's how I live my life." They shrug. "So what did you find?"

"Hope." You say quietly.

"Sorry?"

"I found hope." You repeat. "It was small and buried deep within you. But it was there, fighting to stay alive. Fighting against all odds."

Xin Lan tilts their head. "So it's dying out then." They say.

You shake your head. "No. More like it was lit once more. Do you feel anything?" You ask. Xin Lan shakes their head.

"No. I feel like I always do. Nothing at all." They say. "What does hope even feel like?" You shrug.

"I...have no idea." You admit. "It's like...a fire inside you. Burning and urging you to continue. A feeling that despite all odds, you know things will be ok. Feel anything like that?"

"Nope." Xin Lan says moving to start the fire and leaving you to finish gutting the fish. You frown. You were certian you felt hope. It was powerful despite how small the flame was. Part of you wonders what that feeling would be like if it was in full force but you do concede that perhaps such a small flame wouldn't have too much of an effect on your friend.

"Well it still means something." You say. "It means you're not completely gone." You snort. "There's still hope." Xin Lan gives you a look.

"Oh you're terrible." They say shaking their head.

Changing the subject you ask, "So then what's the situation then?"

"About as bad is can be I suppose." Xin Lan says. "Ship is in bad shape. Wheel is busted and I have no idea how to fix it. Sails are pretty badly torn up but I guess we can fix them? We have no food and about a barrel of water."

"So then what was your plan? Just sit around and wait for someone to find you?" You ask. Xin Lan drops their expression and looks at you.

"My plan was to die Tai Lung." They say tonelessly. "You had died, the Gale Cutter was gone, and the chances of them or any other boat finding me is, logically, impossible. So I planned on simply sitting and allowing myself to die. It was the most logical conclusion. Attempting to live would just be an exercise in futility."

"But you're still here. Fishing and trying to stay alive." You point out. Xin Lan nods.
>>
"Yes, it's something I've realized myself. As I sat next to your corpse after failing to save you, I found myself stand up and search for supplies and take stock of the situation. Then I crafted a fishing rod and began to hunt for food. Soon, I found myself cleaning the ship, making a device to cook meals." They say. "I don't know why."

Immediately you say, "It sounds like hope to me. Hope that someone would find you." Xin Lan doesn't say anything for a while.

"Perhaps." They say once more and they stay silent. You're unsure what they're thinking.

"How long has it been since I died?" You ask.

"Approximately 1 week." They say.

"Has the weather gone bad like during the curse?"

"No. The days have clear ever since save for one day when it rained. It was fortunate that it happened. I had run out of water to drink." Xin Lan replies. You decide to leave your friend alone for a while. Maybe they wanted to ruminate on what you told him. Finally done with the fish you clean your hands as best you could and settled into a meditative trance. You were still somewhat emotionally exhausted from sensing your rabbit friend so it takes you a bit longer to get settled. You cast your thoughts out to some windsprites, the only sprites you can communicate normally with.

"Hello." You say a bit awkwardly. The sprites around the ship stop and notice you. They float around within range but keep their distance, still nervous about the void that is your friend. "We're kind of stranded here. A few of my friends left on another ship about a week ago. Could you and maybe some of the children of water go and check on them? Maybe they're on their way towards us? If there's a spirit around could you let them know I'd like to speak with them?"

"Friends. Find friends." The sprites echo. "We'll find friends for you friend. Goodbye!" The sprites fade out and leave quickly in the direction you last saw the Gale Cutter leave." You come back to yourself and sit. All there was left was to wait for the sprites to return with news.

>What do you want to do now?
>Talk to Xin Lan. You're unsure what they're thinking but even if it's for your own benifit, it'd be nice to speak with someone. (What do you talk about?)
>Go look around the ship. The wheel is broken and the sails are torn up. If you plan on sailing it's best to see if you can do anything about it.
>Try fishing. Perhaps you can get a bit more food. With two mouths to feed, it's best to be safe about food stock.
>Write in.
>>
>>4464229
>>Try fishing. Perhaps you can get a bit more food. With two mouths to feed, it's best to be safe about food stock.
>>
>>4464229
>fish

We are not all that good at fixing things. Leave that to Lan.
>>
>>4464229
>>Try fishing. Perhaps you can get a bit more food. With two mouths to feed, it's best to be safe about food stock.
>>
>>4464229
Dragon King really came through. Talk about benefits in having friends in high places.

Better not make a habit of imposing.

>Take a look around the ship, see if there's something we can do get it under control.
>>
>>4464229
>Go look around the ship. The wheel is broken and the sails are torn up. If you plan on sailing it's best to see if you can do anything about it.
>>
>>4464240
This is a very special occasion.

But we should make a habit of dropping in every month or so
>>
>>4464253
Yeah, he seemed like he could use some company. All the more reason to be extra careful to not make him or the other dragons feel like miracle dispenser
>>
>>4464232
>>4464234
>>4464235
Gonna fish. Writing.
>>
>>4464256
Again, stranded in the middle of the ocean is an exceptional situation to talk to the water spirits.

But I agree with you. The guy is our friend and we need to put the work in. At least the mortal perception of work, no idea how the dragons see it.
>>
You lean over and picks the makeshift fishing pole. Realizing that there's two people to feed now meant you'd need more food and seeing as you're half the reason behind that it's best you put some work in. You make your way to the edge of the boat only to hear, "I don't wanna see that in your bag later! Put it back when you're done." You can't help but laugh. It's only slightly past noon and the sun shines brightly on your back, making you feel the heat. You wish you had your old hat to cover your face but there was nothing you could do for now. Instead you stay still and do some mental exercises to ignore pain.

The first bite happens a few minutes later and you pull the rod back. Despite the fight the fish puts up, it's no match for your strength. A fish the size of your arm flops around on deck and you quickly secure it so it doesn't jump back into the ocean. About half an hour later, you snag another. You spend the next few hours waiting patiently and by the time the sun is starting to set you have a nice pile of fish behind you. You stop incase the fish start getting wise that the boat is a dangerous.

Xin Lan is busy stirring the pot of fish. Even the smell of this basic meal makes your stomach growl. "Got a good haul?" They ask. You nod and show them the fish. "Excellent. To night we'll eat like kings!" They shout waving a spoon around.

"Ah so you were born a boy then?" You ask with a smirk.

"Keep that up and I'll let everyone know that a girl just kicked your butt." Xin Lan says pointing the spoon at you. "Even if it is to your ancestors."

You snort and begin preparing the fish. "So then...what's the plan?" Xin Lan asks.

"What makes you think I have a plan?" You ask.

"You always have a plan." They say. "Plus you have that look in your eye."

"Look? What look?"

"The look." They say vaugely. "I dunno. You just got a look. What do you got in mind?"

You sit down and take a bowl of soup. "Well...I asked some sprites to go see if they could find the Gale Cutter. Hopefully they can bring some news." Xin Lan take a sip of their bowl.

"So you did your witchcraft thing then?" They ask.

"It's not witchcraft." You say. "I spent like a decade learning to speak with the spirits. They're my friends."

Xin Lan nods, not understanding. "Well...do you think they'll find anything?"

>What do you say?
>Say that you're sure they will. It'll just take them some time.
>Say you don't know but it's best that you try to have a backup plan just in case.
>Tell Xin that you hope they do but you're currently unsure if you should stay here and wait or attempt to find a way home.
>Ask Xin Lan something.
>Write in
>>
>>4464307
>>Say that you're sure they will. It'll just take them some time.
>>
>>4464307
We hope they do. But while we wait, we might as well get busy and see if we can fix the helm
>>
>>4464307
>Say you're sure they will, it'll just take some time
> Ask about how we're going to get more water
>>
>>4464307
I am sure they will, but we should still have a backup plan.

If we can fix the sails, the wind should be on our side. Failing that, I will become the wind and push air into the sails to speed us along.
Martial arts style.
>>
Gonna go make lunch guys. I'll be back in a while.
>>
>>4464313
>>4464321
>>4464322
>>4464319
Say you're sure they will but you need to have a backup plan just in case.
>>
"I'm sure they will." You say taking another drink of your soup. "Still it's always good to have a backup plan. We have food at least but how do we get more water?"

"I don't know." They say. "We have a few barrels. About 3. I moved them out when it started rained. Didn't want to run out and hope it rains again. So we should be good for a while. We just need to be careful and conserve it as much as we can. I even drink the left over broth of the soups I make."

"Well...we also need to get about making this ship sail worthy. If we can repair the sails, at least we can move again." You say. "There's also the wheel. I'll have to take a look at that."

"Good luck." Xin Lan says. "I can't make heads or tails of it. I'll get on fixing the sails then." They say. "Though to be honest with you, should we even move? The further we head out the less likely we'll be found though I guess the goal would be to find land again. Do you know how to navigate a ship?"

You shrug. "Kind of. I was being taught by Bohai but I only have the basics." You admit.

Xin Lan frowns. "That'll make things harder then. We could just end up lost."

"I can ask the spirits for help." You say. "They could be able to lead us safely though it's best we don't overly rely on them. Like people, they're not tools and we can wear out our welcome."

"Yeah...I kind of felt the "wearing out our welcome" first hand, thanks." Your friend says. The two of you eat quietly with the dying flames being your only source of light as the night slowly arrives. Xin Lan coughs and looks away bashfully. "Hey..." They say quietly. You look up from your meal.

"Yeah?" You ask.

Xin Lan goes quiet and chews their lip. "What...what's friendship like?" They ask.

You're caught a bit off guard by that. You supress the urge to ask why and come off as rude even though you know full well they couldn't be offended. You take another sip of your soup to gather your thoughts.

>Well anons? What is friendship like?
>Write in.
>>
>>4464414
Lemme think.
If the Gale Cutter takes longer to find us, let's make an improves drying rack for the fish, and an improvised primitive water purifier using evaporation.
Ok maybe the first, but I'm unsure of either of then know how to do the latter.
>>
>>4464414
To put it in the bluntest possible way, friendship is nice, like a warm feeling you might get from drinking a nice cup of tea or bowl of soup like right now. To explain it in a way Xin might understand better, friendship is a better convience that being strangers or associates, as you're able to afford more trust.
>>
>>4464414
Friendship comes in many forms my little bunny friend.

You are my friend and I think the best way to explain it is being willing to help them as far and often further than reasonable. It's also enjoying their company and.. well, I suppose taking on their quirks and moods.
A sad friend is a burden of sadness on all of their friends, a happy friend is a weight of happiness over all of his friends as well. Support and mutual trust is in there as well, I suppose.

It's hard to explain
>>
>>4464414
> I don't know, friendship is pretty new to me as well. I didn't have much friends until I met you and chang.
>>
What ever we choose to say, channel your inner Oogway.
>>
>>4464414
>That's... hmm...
>Funny, the concept was not so long ago about as alien to me as it is to you.
>I suppose it's when you have someone that you are not worried to show your back or weakness to. Someone you can rely to help you when you need, and someone you feel compelled to help in turn.
>Someone you can rely on to share his thoughts without ulterior motive. Someone whose joys and troubles you feel like your own.
>>
Well damn. Something has come up guys. Gotta stop for today. Just when all the good speeches would happen. Guess that leaves more time for write ins. I'll see you guys tomorrow.
>>
>>4464448
This is the best one so far I think, since it fits with Tai and Lan will get it

Supporting
>>
>>4464448
support
>>
Maybe draw on our adventures.

"Friendship is when you have someone to help you paralyse and disable an ancient chi stealing bat"

That sounds like a oogway-ish quote Via what Tai lung thinks wise sounds like
>>
>>4464448
Switching to support this
>>
>>4464448
>>4464455
>>4464460
>>4464842
You know, I don't know what's sadder. The fact that potential bunny waifu Xin Lan can't feel feelings or the fact Tai Lung legitimately never had any friends up until now where he is BFFs with an assassin, a genius alchemist, and the great dragon Shenlong himself...as well as a handful of kung fu masters.
>>
>>4465173
Still pulling for girl bunny for hybrids
>>
>>4465241
Shouldnt mix such drastically divergent races.
At best they will be sterile, at worst they will be stillborn.
>>
So, where does meat in the KFPverse come from?
>>
File: 1496025099835.jpg (123 KB, 572x303)
123 KB
123 KB JPG
>>4465241
>>4465264
Uhh...I'm gonna leave the logstics of that to the people fighting the wars. I'll just stoke the flames.

>>4465277
>pic related
I dunno...I mean you got fish. Erm...squirrel people aren't a thing so that? Not going to lie, wrote myself into a corner on that one with the fish. In the movies everyone eats noodles so you got me. Cannibalism isn't a thing.
>>
>>4465283
Maybe it's the Narnia approach where the animals can be talking or non-talking, with the non-talking being a fair game.
>>
>>4465283
Ah, the arms dealer approach
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nks5xKOD70o

"That's...hmm..." You say before going quiet. You give a small smile. "Funny, not so long ago the concept was about as alien to me as it is to you." You say. You mull over it a bit more before speaking. "I suppose it's when you have someone that you are not worried to show your back or weakness to. Someone you can rely to help you when you need, and someone you feel compelled to help in turn." You look up at the starry sky. "Someone you can rely on to share their thoughts without ulterior motive. Someone who's joys and troubles feel like your own." Xin Lan finish their meal and lays splayed out on their back to look at the night sky. For a while the neither of you say anything and allow the sounds of the ocean and the crackle of fire fill the void.

https://youtu.be/yeeJcf92Q84

"Are we friends?" They ask.

You nod. "I like to think so." You say. "I consider you my friend and you want to be able to do the same. I trust you with my life. Do you trust me with yours?" You ask. For a while the rabbit says nothing.

"...Yes, I do." They reply quietly. "I cannot say why but I do." You rest on your back as well.

"You don't have to." You say. "All that matters is that you do. Friendship...isn't something you can explain. It simply is. Why or who we befriend is a mystery in of itself. Some say it's like a warm feeling you might get from drinking a nice cup of tea or bowl of soup. Others would explain it as being willing to help someone as far and often further than reasonable. For us...perhaps it's a bit of both."

"I can't feel anything." Xin Lan says.

"Maybe not now." You say. "But perhaps in the future you'll look back and will."

"Friendship sounds dangerous." They reply.

"Perhaps it is." You admit. "We run the risk of getting hurt. Perhaps of our trust being betrayed...but it's also dangerous from an outside perspective. It grants us strength, gives us hope, and helps push us through our darkest hours. Those who would oppose us would have to face our combined might, fueled by something they cannot understand. I suppose it's a risk like any other." Xin Lan stays quiet.

"Sounds like friendship is when you have someone to help you paralyse and disable an ancient chi stealing bat." Xin Lan says.

"I guess you can see it that way. It's true, we probably would have never defeated He Ling if we hadn't trusted each other." You say.

"I didn't really trust...I just did the math." They admit.

"But you trusted me enough to show the real you back on the Gale Cutter. And enough to tell me to leave you here knowing that I'd come back...unless you mathed that out too?" You ask.

"No." The rabbit replies. "I didn't. I just...knew. Knew that things would turn out alright. I suppose I was wrong on that. You died."

"It's not about being right or wrong." You say. "Just that you believed." You yawn close your eyes.

"Hey big guy?" Xin Lan says.

"Yeah?"

"Thanks." They say.

"For what?"

"...For being my friend."
>>
>What do you want to do next morning?
>Get on repairing the wheel. Best to make yourself busy while you wait for the sprites to return.
>Fish some more. It'll kill time and feed you two though you have plenty food at the moment.
>Meditate and see if you can get in contact with a spirit or sprite to ask them something.
>Write in.
>>
>>4465287
Maybe, when I wrote about food and stuff all I really considered what was common chinese meals. Didn't really think of where the meat comes from though at this point, I'm just gonna hand wave it.
>>
>>4465297
>Get to fixing the wheel
Let's see if we can first. If not then we will just need to make do with fish.

Also
>"for being my friend"
DAAAAAWWWWWW
>>
>>4465297
>>Get on repairing the wheel. Best to make yourself busy while you wait for the sprites to return.
That was sweet.
>>
>>4465297
>Get on repairing the wheel. Best to make yourself busy while you wait for the sprites to return
>>4465295
Adorable.
>>
>>4465297
Wheel
>>
>>4465306
>>4465320
>>4465323
>>4465325
Reparing the wheel. Writing.
>>
>>4465295
> For being my friend
My heart, it aches
>>
You wake to the motion of the waves. The grogginess of waking up is a foreign to you after so many years of not sleeping in Eureka. You yawn, stretch, and look around. Xin Lan is still splayed out before you, fast asleep with their ears covering their eyes. You decide to leave them alone. There was no set schedule and you couldn't rush your rescue so if they wanted to sleep in then it was fine by you. Inspecting the wheel, you see the rope that wraps around the steering wheel is cut. With your very limited knowledge, you know that this is the rope that is used to turn the rudder itself. You head down below deck and examine the rest of the mechanism. It looks sound but down here the rest of the rope is shredded as well making it completely unsalvagable. If you wanted to fix the wheel then you would have to find a new set of ropes that were strong enough to turn the rudder and long enough to run the width of the ship.

"Hey!" You hear Xin Lan call out. "TL you down here?"

"I'm over here!" You call back. "Back of the ship." You see your friend fade in from the shadows as they look at the rudder mechanism.

"So, you understand any of this?" They ask.

"Kind of." You admit. "Lucky for us, the only thing broken is this rope. It runs through these pullies and around the steering wheel. I think I can fix it. I just need rope that's long enough and strong enough."

"What about the ropes on the masts?" They suggest. "I mean...you can't possibly need all of them for a sail right?" You scratch your head.

"I don't think so..." You say unsure. "I think if we don't need to adjust the sails too much we should be fine but if we shit another storm, we'll be in trouble."

"The days have been cloud free. I don't think we'll hit any storms anytime soon." They say.

"What about the sails?" You ask. "Any idea on how to repair them?" The rabbit thinks.

"Well...we can try to patch them up with some of the blankets here. That might work."

"Wait...you had blankets and decided to tear your shirt off to use as my bandages?" You ask confused.

"Have you seen the blankets here? I was trying to save you, not give you like 5 different diseases. Plus I didn't think I had the time." Xin Lan admits.

"Fair enough." You say.

>What do you want to do?
>Follow Xin's suggestion. Cut some ropes from the sails. It'll hamper your ability to adjust for wind power but it'll at least give you some steering potential back.
>Try to find something else that could be used as rope for the rudder instead. If things get bad, then you don't want to be caught with crippled ship.
>Ask Xin if there's anything else wrong with the ship. Best if you know the full damage before you start allocating resources.
>Write in.
>>
>>4465372
Well, hopefully the weather won’t deteriorate as long as our friends don’t need to adjust it. And steering is more important for, well, steering the ship even if we get favourable wind, right?

Still, let’s check the hull before we commit. It wouldn’t do to accidentally scuttle ourselves if we do get the helm working...
>>
>>4465372
Just move the rudder yourself manually with a big fuggin stick or using your kung fu powers.
>>
>>4465372
Do a full ship inspection, find out what is vitally broken and what isnt.
>>
>>4465380
>>4465393
full inspection it is. Writing.
>>
"We better check the rest of the ship. Make sure the thing doesn't fall apart when we try to move." You say moving back to the deck. "You notice anything broken?"

"Besides everything?" Xin Lan jokes. "Not really. The hull were both ships collided was broken pretty bad. I managed nail some planks around that so now water just dribbles in not gushes when the waves hit but I only got the obvious bits. The masts are dinged up but the fights but I think they're ok? You're the sailor here."

"I'll give them a look. The wind was pretty bad." You reply and walking around the mast. As Xin Lan said, the mast was chipped and nicked from various bladed weapons nothing to worry about but something catches you eye. A long thin crack running up the side of mast.

"Something wrong?" Xin Lan asks reading your facial expressions.

"Yeah..." You say running your hand over the crack. "The mast is cracked. Happens over time with the constant wear. The Dragon King's storm must've been exceptionally rough on the wood. If the wind picks up, and we want it to go at a decent pace, then we run the risk of the crack opening up and ultimately the mast will snap in two."

"Eesh. Anything we can do?"

"We gotta figure out how to hold it together. Like...a metal ring or maybe wood planks." You say.

"We got wood all over the place." Xin Lan says stamping their foot. "Gonna have a deck full of holes but at least we'll be able to move. Already been using it for fire, what's a bit more?"

"Got any big nails?" You ask. Xin Lan frowns.

"Not really. We'll have to dismantle that from the ship itself if barrel nails won't work." They think. "We could pry some of the railing off. Those might work? Definitely the nails holding that pole upfront would work."

You shake your head. "That's for holding the ropes to the sails." You say.

"Aww really? This stupid ship..." The rabbit grumbles. "So...we risk a few nails that hold the thing that holds the sails, or we risk the nails not holding as we sail?"

"Pretty much." You sigh. "Want more bad news?"

"No..." Xin Lan says crossing their arms. "...yes..."

"I'm gonna just off the ship." You say.

"What?!"

"I need to check the rudder itself." You say. "If the masts are in this shape...I gotta make sure our steering doesn't snap while turning." Xin Lan throws their hands in the air.
>>
"No more ocean adventures after this!" They shout. "I don't care if we need to run across the four great oceans with Ming on our backs to get you home after we find the pools but I'm never stepping on a boat again!" They huff. "...I'll go get you some rope." They grumble and wander off. Once you were secured with a rope to one of the railings you leap off into the ocean. The water is cool and refreshing but the salt stings your eyes as you swim. You see the disembodied faces and eyes of water sprites floating around like jellyfish before your concentration laspes and they fade out of view. Lucky for you the rudder is fine. There's a chunk missing from it but it will hold and won't impede your steering. You emerge from the waters and climb back up to see Xin Lan still grumbling as they making a makeshift needle and pulling a blanket apart to make thread. "So? What else do we need to pull apart now?" They ask.

"Nothing." You reply. "Rudder is fine. How's patching up the sails?"

"It'll be slow but it'll get done. Luckily we have plenty of cloth to work with. How do you want to handle the rest though?"

>How do you want to fix the ship?
>>For the wheel:
>Use some rope for the sails to fix the wheel. You'll lose some ability to adjust for wind power but you'll be able to turn.
>Find something else to use to fix the wheel.
>Write in
>>For the mast
>Use nails from the rails. They're weaker and might give out if the winds become too strong but they won't cost you anchor points for the sails.
>Use some nails from the bowsprit infront of the ship. They're hardier and will hold fine but you'll sacrifice some anchor points holding the sails themselves.
>Write in.
>>
>>For the wheel:
>Use some rope for the sails to fix the wheel. You'll lose some ability to adjust for wind power but you'll be able to turn.

>>For the Mast
>Use some nails from the bowsprit infront of the ship. They're hardier and will hold fine but you'll sacrifice some anchor points holding the sails themselves.

As long as the sails don't fly off we should be fine, it might be slow but at least we'll get somewhere
>>
>>4465475
I'm beginning to think it would've been easier to just dismantle everything above water line and put together a big kite. Oh well.

>Use rope from the sails to fix the wheel
hopefully wind could be our ally here so we don't need to fight against it and can make do more with less.

>Use some nails from the bowsprit infront of the ship
if I'm imagining it correctly by sacrificing the rope we are sacrificing use of portion of the sails and so we won't need that many anchor points for the sails either. Feel free to correct me if I'm wrong. I'm kinda out of my depth. Pun intended.
>>
>>4465491
that makes sense to me.
>>
>>4465500
>>4465491
>>4465481
Using ropes from the sails and nails from the bowsprit of the ship. Writing.
>>
"We'll use the nails from the front." You say. "I'll get to cutting some rope from the sails to get steering back up again."

"Alright. Just leave the nails at the base of the mast. I'll punch them in. I think we might be able to use some of the old barrel rings to hold it in place." Xin Lan says. "You can get that whole contraption working downstairs." The two of you get to work. Tearing out the nails was slightly cumbersome as you had to keep double checking to make sure that you weren't completely compromising the ship's sails. Xin Lan in the meantime is high in the air, dangling from the sails themselves as they sew a blanket over the tears. Once you lay the nails at the base of the mast, you climb up as well and begin to look for a rope to cut.

Part of you wonders how absurd this would look to anyone else. Two random people dangling dozens of feet in the air and leaping about like something out of a story. You jump down to the deck and gather up the rope to being fixing the wheel. That was fairly easy if not a bit time consuming having to go up and below deck every so often to make sure the wheel felt right. By the time the two of you were done, it was sun set. Like the day before, you and Xin Lan gather around the small fire to eat.

"When we hit land, I'm so looking for a bath house." The rabbit says. "I got salt everywhere. Then I'm looking for a new set of clothes."

"What happened to that suit you were wearing back in the city?" You ask

"I left it on the Gale Cutter. Plus I only wear it for ops. It's great for blending in the dark. Not so good for the day." They reply. "Thinking something flowy. Maybe travel clothes. Actually, no. Bath first, food next. I'm gonna just buy everything off the menu." They say.

You try not to chuckle and just get back to your meal.

>What do you want to do before bed?
>Talk to Xin Lan. Ask them something?
>Meditate. Maybe the sprites have news for you. Or ask a wind spirit to assist you in moving the ship.
>Make one last check on everything. Tomorrow you'll try to move the ship and you want to be sure everything is in shape.
>Write in.
>>
I'm gonna go make lunch guys. I'll be back in a while. Hope you've been enjoying the quest so far.
>>
>>4465576
>Talk to Xin "Good work so far, But when we get back to land I'm going to get a big plate of meat buns"
Bond over desire for food.

>Meditate for news and for practicing on talking to sea spirits. Never stop training.
then we can go to sleep
>>
>>4465594
+1

>>4465578
Man, simple concepts executed well are the greatest shit. I'm loving it.
>>
>>4465576
thirded >>4465594
>>
>>4465578
Simple stuff executed well, as another anons says.

If I had any critisism, is that this doesn't feel like Tai Lung from the films, but this is both A] a fanfiction and B] we have already moved past his redemption so....eh.

Otherwise, nothing bad and plenty of good. Just need to avoid Talk-no-jutsuing most of our primary problems and we will be golden
>>
>>4465612
I can understand that. Tai Lung from the films did feel a bit one note and in trying to give him more depth I probably went too far. My general gist for him is to have him kind of quiet and reserved until things go bad and he gets angry. I feel a lot of his old anger is gone and he's now trying to find what fills that void.

As for his redemption, he's achieved peace of mind and in his eyes he's achieved it. The rest of China on the other hand doesn't. You're still a wanted criminal. As you go farther out to the edges like you are now, people might not be as fearful but still wary. You're still a ways away from the edge though. So it's not like dying to save the crew of the Gale Cutter has pardoned you. As a matter of fact, who knows if you'll even tell people you died. Ming might not take it as well as Xin and some might not even believe you.

Ontop of that, it's not like Daiyu's crew can tell anyone you saved them. Then they'd have harbored a criminal and helped him escape.

I like to hope that a big obstacle to your redemption in China's eyes is your name. You can't go flaunting it all the time but if you don't then no one will ever know you're good now. It's something I myself am having trouble getting around but I'm optimistic votes and write in will help with that.

Also talking out of everything is something I will have to curb I admit.
>>
>>4465668
>As a matter of fact, who knows if you'll even tell people you died. Ming might not take it as well as Xin and some might not even believe you.
Its gunna be really hard to argue with the massive fucking scar we have from the wound that made us bleed out.
>>
>>4465594
>>4465598
>>4465601
Bonding over food then meditating.Writing.
>>4465687
Fair enough. Speaking of scars, let's take a look at it why don't we?
>>
>>4465668
China doesnt have any affect on if we have been redeemed or not. All they can affect is how they view us.
But anyway, so long as those we help know our name, or indeed just that a scarred snow leopard is helping out, it will be enough.

Until shen shows up. Then we may need to get a bit more active biting at the flanks of shens army while po and the others deal with him directly.
>>
"Good work so far, but when we hit land I'm getting the biggest plate of meat buns." You say. Xin Lan gives you a smirk then grins.

"I'll admit, meat buns sound pretty tasty right now but the real prize is fried food." They say hungrily. "No soup for me for a while. Oh...maybe dumplings. Fried dumplings."

"You sure? Don't want to go for some nice shrimp noodles?" You ask returning the smirk.

"No." Xin Lan says. "No more sea food. I'm taking a hiatus from that stuff. Vegetable egg rolls..." They wonder.

"I could go for some fried rice." You admit. "The kind with bits of vegetables in it."

"I could go for plain rice with some nice sauce on the side." Xin Lan says. "Ugh...but then I'll never be able to keep my figure." They pout.

"You know, if I didn't know better, I'd have taken you seriously." You say. Xin Lan sticks out their tongue.

"Hey a guy needs to keep fit." They say. "Otherwise I'll never be able to keep up with all the crazy stuff you do." You scratch at your at you bandages absentmindedly and look down. The bandages looked slightly bloody but you assume that's from the blood already on your person when they were applied. Your chest didn't hurt so you assume Shenlong and the other dragons must've healed you when you were ressurected. You remove them and look at your chest. A long scar runs down your torso from your heart all the way doen to your side, just above the hip. The fur around the scar is fluffier and uneven, and at the very edges of the wound it's thinner. The odd length helps obscure the scar slightly but you can tell if you stood straight, the whole thing will be revealed. Looking at it makes you feel uncomfortable. It's too...perfect. The cut is too clean and too straight. You can remember the ache your heart felt as it had to pump harder to keep you alive, the cold dead feeling in your limbs when the last of your life drained from your body. You're pulled back from your thoughts as Xin Lan whistles.

"Now that's a scar." They say. "Not that I didn't expect there to be one but still."

"It's a good thing I was never really into fashion." You say.

"Yeah but you know what they say. Women are really into scars." They reply.

"Are they?" You ask. Xin Lan shrugs.

"I dunno. I'm not a girl." They say giving you a very effeminate wink. You shoot them a look as they snicker and go back to their soup. Xin Lan's jokes aside, you were happy that the worst you got was a scar. You had heard tales of old masters who's scars still pained them as much as the day they were wounded. Or of wounds that never healed properly, permanently crippling their owners. You decide to push those thoughts aside and meditate a while. Perhaps your friends had returned and where waiting for you to contact them. You even your breathing and relax your mind. You find a few wind sprites hanging around and swooping around playing in the winds.
>>
Hello. Are you the ones that I asked for help?

The wind sprites stop playing and pay attention to you. Tai Lung! Tai Lung! Good news! News! They chant eagerly.

What's good news? You ask.

We found your friend! The smart lady! She's on that wooden thing! They're playing hide and seek!

You mentally tilt your head. Hide and seek? You ask.

Yes! You're hiding and they're seeking!

You nearly stand up. They're on their way? How far off are they? In what direction? You ask. The wind sprites seem confused unable to understand you. You sense that concepts such as distance and directions are not a thing they pay attention to. Erm...can you move towards them please? Like if you were going to take me to them? You ask. The sprites float off north west of your position.

This way Tai Lung! This way! Fly quick! They sing.

I'm sorry my friends, I can't fly but I thank you the for invite and for your help. You say and bid your goodbyes. You spend the next hour or so attempting to speak to water sprites. They sense your presence but can't make their way onto the deck. You try to speak with them and make a bit of headway however, unlike in the spirit realm, you have biological functions and no long can spend months and years on end in a singular task. It's a bit frustrating but you try to not let that put you down. Eventually, you decide to get some rest and figure things out in the morning.

-----

"So your ghost friends are sure that Ming and the others are on their way?" Xin Lan asks as they are attempting to "sow" a shirt. You had woken up to them hunched over and grumbilng about their needle being bad. Upon asking them what they were doing they replied rather grumpily, "I need a shirt. Crew of the Gale Cutter know me as a girl."

You nod in response, "They were certain. Sprites don't lie persay. They might get confused or misinterpret information but something like a smart girl on a boat playing hide and seek with us is kind of hard to mess up." Xin Lan nods as they slip the dirty cloth over their head.

"How do I look?" They ask. You frown.

"You look like you're wearing a pillow case." You say.

"Good enough." Xin Lan grumbles. "So then...do we wait here? Or should we try to move?"

>What do you want to try?
>Set sail. You know the general direction of where the Gale Cutter is. The faster the two of you meet up the sooner you'll be safe.
>Wait here. If the Gale Cutter is on it's way, moving your ship might send you off course and the others father away.
>Write in.
>>
>>4465792
If we can move north west, Perhaps.

But I've got an idea. Do the sailors have a standardised morse code/system to signal for help? Because we are able to roar as loud as a dragon, and those bastards can probably scream for a while.

So my idea is that we move north-west as much as we are able, and every hour or two scream out "SOS" or something to that effect on the way.
If we can do more than roar sounds, and actual words.......Heh.
>>
>>4465792
It do be a trap!

>Wait here, if the gale cutter is on it's way moving your ship might send you off course and the others farther away.
we have no idea how to navigate the ship soooo might as well stay put
>>
>>4465792
>Set sail. You know the general direction of where the Gale Cutter is. The faster the two of you meet up the sooner you'll be safe.
>>
>>4465809
and by It I mean xin lan, xin lan is totally a trap.
>>
>>4465809
>It do be a trap!
Sorry anon, still haven't decided that. But keep dreaming. It might come true.
>>
>>4465809
Fair enough. But I'm still on that idea of "Screaming loudly to let them know we are here" idea.

Ming will probably realise that we are here, not because it sounds like us, but because "Tai lung is always near trouble"
>>
>>4465792
>Set sail!
Well we put all this effort into fixing the ship, might as well make use of it.


Funnily, there's a song for children in my language that speaks of a guy who rides a cruise steamship towards a girl he wants to go out with but she is doing the same and they pass by each other and have to find each other later.
>>
Looks like moving is the winning vote? Unless>>4465823
changed their mind?

Also regarding Xin Lan and their lack of self identity. Would anyone care for a bit of lore regarding the Five? Granted it's shitty head canon stuff but you know...it's stuff.
>>
>>4465844
to prevent a stalemate, I'll stick with setting sail.

And....sure, why not. Headcanon is always interesting to listen to, sometimes.
>>
>>4465846
Cool. Sailing it is. I'll get back to headcanon stuff after the write up if I don't forget.
>>
"Let's get moving." You say. "If we can close the gap between us then the sooner we'll get rescued." You say and head off to take the wheel but Xin Lan blocks your path.

"Whoa there big guy." They say. "How about you teach me how to work the ship before we hop on..." They sigh. "...another ocean adventure."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5J_bL2bjQ-k

"This will be the last ocean adventure for a while. I promise." You say with a grin. You show Xin Lan the basics of steering and working the sails. Together you manage to get everything set and wait for the wind to blow. Almost immediately the sails catch wind and expand outward. The seams on Xin Lan's patches hold and you can feel the ship underneath you creak and groan as you start to move forward. Slowly and steadily you move as the ship begins to gain speed.

"How's are ropes holding up down there?" You shout stamping your foot and turning the wheel. You feel the familiar resistence of the ocean as you do so. Xin Lan rush up to the deck.

"Ropes are holding fine!" They say. "Leaks are nonexistant. We're doing great!"

"Keep an eye on the ropes at the front of the ship!" You call out as you feel the ship slowly begin to turn towards the northwest. The wind hits your face and you feel elated, happy that once again you're back in the world of the living and taking destiny by your own hands. The two of you keep an eye out as you sail all day but you see no sign of the Gale Cutter. It's not surprising but part of you did kind of hope you would come across each other in the first day. Nonetheless you were at least happy to have something to do. After a few more hours, Xin Lan leaps down from the crow's nest and makes their way towards you.

"Man, I'm glad to be moving agian." They say. "How's the ship handle?"

"It's resisting a bit but I'm guessing that's because everything is worn down." You admit. "You heading to sleep?"

"Was about to ask you the same thing. Are we going to sail through the night?" They ask.

>Do you wish to sail through the night?
>Yes
>No

>Also anon brings up a good point. You might not directly cross the Gale Cutter. How do you wish to send a signal out?
>Write in.
>>
Headcanon stuff, doesn't really had a bearing with the game just fluff of the setting. Ever wonder why The Five don't have names. Or rather why many of the masters in the films don't have names? They're just Tigress, or Mantis. Procupine ect. Obivously, it's just because it sounds cool in the script, they're main characters, and it's a nod to the style themselves. You know Crane style, mantis style ect.

But I like to imgaine that Kung Fu masters, once they acheive the highest level of mastery in the art, take on the name of their style. To embody it. To not only use the style but become the style. They stop being who they once were and become another in the lineage of their style. So there's always a Master Crane or Master Ox it's just not always the same person.

The Five are the highest form of this. From what I saw in some clips, they were all kind of adopted by Oogway at a young age. So being so young, they were given the name of the style they were prodigies of (which coincidentally is what animal they are) so that from the start they embody it and interalize it as their own identity rather than having to learn how to discard who they once were and take on a new identity. That's one of the reasons why they're so strong. Because the philosophy of their fighting style is part of who they are and not just an aspect they practice. It's a mark of honor and pride because they uphold a long tradition of mastery.

Xin Lan is the exact opposite of this. They were raised without an identity. Without anything to give them individuality so that they can become anyone. They can adopt any personality or persona so at to be able to get in anywhere and kill any target. They have no creed and no ideals to hold them back. No gender to have them slip up in a disguise. Should they die, they have no legacy to trace back and nothing they can give that could give away the organization they belonged to. But of course...we know that's slowly changing. So the question becomes, why does Xin Lan stick to only one persona?
>>
>>4465876
Best not sail through the night.

But I think if we have a lantern we can light then that would do us some good.
I reiterate my previous idea of screaming very loudly to summon aid.
>>
>>4465902
As for why does Xin stick to one disguise, well thus far it's because as he said that he was using this persona to integrate into society. That is its purpose and that's the one he uses most.
There is also that he is travelling with us, in which it makes the most sense to keep their disguise as a base as to not alienate his travelling companions.
>>
>>4465876
>No
>>
>>4465726
Also completely forgot about Shen. I'll have to look through the summary of the second movie.
>>
>>4465941
Shen is a pretty interesting character.
>>
>>4465958
Hmm...well I guess I gotta watch the flim and see if I can fit that in here. Weekends are pretty slow for votes desu.
>>
>>4465908
>>4465921
two votes. We're not moving for the night. Lighting a lantern and maybe screaming? Writing.
>>
"Let's stop for tonight and close the sails." You say. "Best that we keep out strength up. Besides, I'm not entirely sure how to nagivate a ship in the dark."

"Sounds good to me." Xin Lan says yawning. "I'm gonna go warm up some left over soup. Have something warm to sleep around tonight."

"Speaking of fires..." You say. "We should light a lantern. Could work as a signal."

"Would it?" Xin Lan asks. "It's a pretty small flame. I'd think our stove would make more light."

"Better to have both." You admit. "Plus with a lantern we don't have to worry of it lighting the ship on fire."

"That's true. I think I saw a lantern in the captain's quarters." Xin Lan hops down to the door and rummages around for a few moments before returning with a hooded lantern. "Here you go." They say handing it to you. The lantern has half a candle left. It would last you a few nights at least. You light the candle with the flames of the pot and hang it on the mast. Having the lantern light was comforting somehow. By rote the two of you sit down once more to eat.

"How far can they be?" Xin Lan asks. "Last I remember we were about a day away from port. It's been way longer than that."

You shrug. "I don't know. Maybe the curse threw them off course. Maybe they waited a bit on shore to let their wounded rest."

"It's the latter. Then I can be mad at them for that." Your friend admits. "But we're good now right? Curse is gone."

"Yeah, the curse has been lifted. All that's left to do is wait." You sit down and pat the ship when for some reason, you remember something for back in the city. "Hey...whatever happened to that thing you were trying to recruit me for?"

"The one where you tried to kill me over?" They ask. You go quiet. "You don't have to apologize." They say. "I underestimated your reaction back then."

"I know...you can't get mad about it but that doesn't make it right." You say.

"It's fine." Xin Lan says. "I mean you weren't wrong about what you told me." When you don't reply they give you a small smile. "I told you that we'd be able to buy our own ship. I wasn't lying. Granted after riding around in this clunker I think I'd settle for a manor."

"So...what was the job?" You ask. Your friend grins.
>>
"Let's just say, the Anvil of Heaven made a very generous donation to our cause. Ming and my ship fare included." Your eyes widen.

"You didn't..."

"I did." Xin Lan grins back. "Granted majority of it went to the unfortunate soul who owned that bakery but I left a tidy sum to Ming for helping us. Should keep her afloat for leaving her job. The rest I kept. Still a nice handful and if we get our share of the loot back on the Gale Cutter, we should be set for a while." They say laying on their back.

"Wait...why'd you leave money to the bakers? How does that factor in to your thought process?" You ask.

"Well...I figured that you burned the bakery down in some tactical decision to take down He Ling. Nothing out of malice. So I figured that if you didn't regret your actions, Ming would. So to buy her silence and build rapport I left enough money for them to recoup their losses." Xin Lan admits. "Plus it was easier than carrying several hundred thousand in prize money around in my person."

"So...after all that...will you got back to stealing?" You ask.

"I'm not entirely sure." Xin Lan admits. "It's part of this persona and was also necessary to my survival. Now that I'm traveling with you, we can earn money without resorting to theft. I know Ming wouldn't approve and stealing does put our quest into jeporady. What do you think?" They ask.

>What do you think about Xin Lan's theivery?
>Tell Xin Lan that they shouldn't steal anymore. While it's part of their persona, people changing is also something that happens so it wouldn't be out of the ordinary if they did stop. Stealing might be useful but it also puts everyone at risk. Even innocent people like Ming.
>Say that they should only steal when neccessary or according to some code. While they were trained as an assassin, theiving seems to be something they're exceptionally good at. It would be a shame to not put those talents to use. Plus it's party of their persona's charm.
>Tell Xin Lan that you don't mind either way. In fact, you trust them to make a good judgement. Part of being their friend is trusting them to make the right choices and part of Xin's growth and perhaps even getting some emotion back is learning to make decisions while keeping other's feelings in mind.
>Write in
>>
>>4466060
>Tell Xin Lan that you don't mind either way. In fact, you trust them to make a good judgement. Part of being their friend is trusting them to make the right choices and part of Xin's growth and perhaps even getting some emotion back is learning to make decisions while keeping other's feelings in mind.
>>
>>4466066
damn them digits be looking nice, so I will support you post
>>
I gotta pause it here for the night guys. I can't run tomorrow so we'll pick it up sunday. Thanks for voting and input!
>>4466066
Those are indeed some nice digits.
>>
>>4466060
The curse has been lifted, but I think the lesson behind the treasure hasn't gone. We should probably do something about it if the Crew of the Gale Cutter haven't Lready claimed it all.
Can we commune with the wind spirits again, and ask them to talk to the water spirits so se know what to do with the treasure? It was stolen so I think we should probably return it. Problem is i dont know how. Dump it into the ocean?
>>
>>4466060
>Tell Xin Lan that you don't mind either way. In fact, you trust them to make a good judgement. Part of being their friend is trusting them to make the right choices and part of Xin's growth and perhaps even getting some emotion back is learning to make decisions while keeping other's feelings in mind.
Xin Lan learning not to steal would be better than telling them. I just hope they do eventually form some sort of moral code.
>>
>>4466060

>If you're asking me what I think of thievery... well, the notion of taking from someone what they earned with their work and effort does not sit right with me. (flashbacks to he ling)

>But what I think is not really as important as the answer your own conscience will tell you. If not now, then perhaps in time. And I think I can trust your judgment, whichever way it will go.
>>
>>4466789
I will support that
>>
So I've been looking up Shen, which basically means I'm reading the wiki, and he seems kind of interesting. Though I'm not sure if I want to introduce him to this game. While it'd be interesting to see Tai Lung and crew deal with him I also don't want this to become a game where we simply go through all the movies. Although we kind of already did with the third didn't we? So I wanna hear your thoughts.

Would you like to see Shen make an apperance or would you prefer it be something that happens in the background that you guys hear about?
>>
>>4467763
Background I think. Be interesting to see Po have to deal with Politics.
>>
>>4467763
Background, I’d say. Let’s not cuck Po out of another villain.
>>
>>4467763
Background, though when is a big fuck off villain with an army. We could encounter some wolves evemtually
>>
>>4468134
Don't worry about it. I also had a villian with a big fuck off army in mind then I remembered Shen was a thing and now I feel less clever. Anyways,

>>4466066
>>4466080
>>4466768
>>4466789
>>4466815
Telling Xin we trust them to make the right decision. It could help them with forming a concious or moral code. Writing.
>>
"If you're asking me what I think of thievery...well, the notion of taking from someone what they earned with their work and effort does not sit right with me." You say thinking back to your fight against He Ling. "But what I think is not as important as the answer your own concience will tell you. If not now, then perhaps in time. I'll trust your judgement, whichever way it will go." Xin Lan looks at their bowl and slowly spins it in their hands, thinking.

"Morality..." They say quietly. "I don't know what that is." They admit.

"I think you do." You say taking a sip of the warm broth. "Deep down, I think you do. You make judgement calls, you know what bothers people and when you should or shouldn't do something that will upset them. You say it's through a psychological perspective but I think there's more to it because you can read people Xin Lan. Not just predict or go off what you've learned. You understand the reasoning behind it even if you can't feel it yourself yet. You knew Ming would be upset over the fire at the bakery, but if you truly only went off what made the most logical sense, then you simply wouldn't have brought it up, mentioned that it was because of us, or even care about what she thought about it because at that point all of us planned to go our seperate ways and we'd probably never see you again. Instead you decided to give away some of your stolen goods to support someone we hurt, you offered to stick around and spend time with us. That's why I think you're not lost."

Your friend remains silent and eats their meal so you decide to leave them be for the moment. You look out in the oceans wondering how Ming was doing. She was in good hands at the very least. As stern as Daiyu was, she treated her crew well and returned the respect she was given by keeping their well being in mind. You hope that at least they managed to get ashore and restock before going off on their search for you to. The sprites seemed rather happy about finding them, if anything was wrong you'd assume they'd have told you.

You're lost in your thoughts before Xin Lan speaks up. "Hey...why do you trust me?" They ask. "...and do you ever think I'll be like you guys?" You turn your attention to your friend. They're currently looking away as if they don't mind but you have their comeplete attention.

>What do you say?
>Write in.
>>
>>4468550
>"I trust you because you are my friend, but you are my friend because we have fought together, bled together, fought against eachother and come to an understanding. And...I suppose you are the third person to treat me as someone other than Tai Lung the scourge of the valley of peace, just 'TL'."

And as a bit of a joke, we could talk about liking petting their ears, anyway

"I'm not sure what you mean about being like us, if you mean feeling things? then I do.
But if you mean think like someone else, see things our way and internalise them? No, I don't think you will. Even the most similar people think about things differently, that's not such a bad thing either."
>>
>>4468557
+1
>>
>>4468550

>Why do I... hmm...
>Because I feel like I can?
>Let's see. At first there was a thrill of fighting alongside you against He. I'm sure many bonds were formed in a shared struggle. And since then you kept proving that my faith was not misplaced.
>If anything, I should be the one asking you that question.

>As for whether you'll ever be like us guys...
>Well, what exactly do you mean by that?
>Because from my perspective the rest of us are each pretty unique.
>I just think you will find a path for you that's not leaving you as blank as you seem to believe. I think... I think you'll know it when it happens.
>>
>>4468567
Him not betraying us already is another reason to trust him
>>
>>4468557
>>4468567
>>4468566
Taking these. Sounds like a good back and forth. Rather than simply telling him so, some self reflection might work too.
>>
"Why do I...hmm..." You think. In trying to help your friend, you're finding yourself having to contemplate about your own feelings as well...it's an interesting experience. "Let's see...Because I feel like I can? At first there was the thrill of battle when we fought alongside each other against He Ling. I'm sure we formed a bond there as we struggled to defeat him. And since then...you've only been proving that my trust in your wasn't a mistake." You nod as that sounds correct to you. "I trust you because you are my friend, but you're my friend because we have fought and bled together. We fought against one another and have come to an understanding. And...you are the third person to treat me as someone other than Tai Lung, The Scourge of the Valley of Peace, just as 'TL'." You say. "Plus...I do like petting your ears." You tease. Xin Lan gives you a grumpy look and instinctively goes to cover their head. "As for being like us...What do you mean by that? From my perspective the rest of us are each unique in our own way. If you mean feeling things? Then yes, I do. But if you mean think like somone else? Too see things as them and internalize them? No, I don't think you will. I believe you will find a path for you that's not leaving you as blank as you seem to believe. It's precisely why we asked Ming to join us. Because she doesn't see things as we do." You offer Xin Lan a smile. "I think you'lll know it when it happens."

Xin Lan simply looks up at the night sky and says nothing for a while. "...I trust you." They say slowly. "...because...I think things will turn out alright when I'm with you. I don't know why. I just think they will. Perhaps...maybe that is hope..."

---

The next few days were much like the last. You and Xin Lan spend more of your time sailing and keeping the ship from falling apart. After the fourth day, you hear Xin Lan shout for you. "Hey! Big guy! You might want to come see this!" They shout. You make your way back up to the deck from the hull, soaked from nailing another hole shut.

"Something wrong?" You ask looking around. Xin Lan leaps from the crow's nest and lands behind you.

"No, something right for once!" They say running over to the edge of the ship. "Does that look like what I think it is?" They ask excitedly as they point off into the distance. You frown and try to follow their point of view. Nothing but water as far as you can see. You squint and try to sheild your eyes from the sun. A few moments later, you can see it. A small figure far off into the distance. It looks vaguely...like a ship. "You think it's them?" They ask.

"It could be." You say. "Could also be pirates."

"I'll take pirates anyday." Xin Lan says. "Not like they could take us. Do you want to get their attention?"

"Yeah." You say. "Even if it's not the Gale Cutter, it's be good to at least be rescued by someone."

"Alright!...So how do we do it?" They ask.
>>
>How do you want to get that ship's attention?
>Light a fire. The smoke would be enough to attract some attention.
>Attempt to make some kind of reflective singal. If the other ship has a look out they'll probably notice it with a spy glass.
>Let out a dragon's roar. Even in the middle of the ocean someone will have to notice that.
>Write in.
>>
>>4468678
>Attempt to make some kind of reflective singal. If the other ship has a look out they'll probably notice it with a spy glass.

geez let's not spook them with roars, if they're our friends they've been through enough, and if they aren't it might just get them to avoid us

Let's see if we have some flag to hoist. Privateers should have some imperial ones for official business, unless they were full plausible deniability, no?
>>
>>4468678
>create a reflective surface to try and flag down the ship.

We do still have our replica sword of heros. We could get some good shine from the mast while Lin looks for a flag.

Once the bunny has set the flag up, we can then take the helm and try to move closer.
>>
>>4468691
Daichi has official flags to fly. While their crew is known for leaving no pirates alive, the empire doesn't deny what they do as a show of force against pirates. That and Daichi's crew was a last resort option, used when all other privateers and offical navy fail or when the pirates in question have shown themselve to be past the point of pardon or being worth arresting. Though that makes one wonder how Daichi's crew was recruited in the first place as most would have considered them past the point of pardon. Not much point in wondering now considering that pirate crew is basically no more.

>>4468691
>>4468701
Using the sword to make a reflection while looking for flags. Writing.
>>
"Go see if this ship has some flags we can fly. We don't want them to think we're pirates or something. I'm going to try and signal them." You say running down stairs and rummaging around to find your sword. You find it in a small pile of weapons Xin Lan made while you were dead. You climb up to the crow's nest and hold the sword above your head to angle it to reflect the sun. Xin Lan climbs up after you and begins to hang several flags indicating an official imperial vessel. "Hang them upside down." You say. "Bohai once told me that if the flags are upside down, it means the ship is in distress."

"Pretty smart." Xin Lan replies. "I'm sure being under the threat of pets is distressing enough." They say adjusting the flags.

"Once you're done, keep shining with the sword. I'm gonna see if I can get us closer." You say leaving the sword on the crow's nest and making a long jump to the steering wheel.

"You know, I'm going to miss being able to leap all over the place like this while we travel!" Xin Lan shouts as they continue to reflect the sun. You chuckle and turn the ship around. Slowly you begin to make your way towards the other ship. "I think they've noticed us!" Xin Lan shouts. "They look like they're turning around!" You look towards the other ship and notice a glint coming from them.

"Looks like they got our signal!" You say adjusting your course. "Let's go and see who we managed to bump into!" Time seems to crawl for you as both of the ships begin to edge closer, made even more unbearable by the excitment you felt at finally finding someone at sea. As the two of you get closer, you can finally make out the flags of the ship. The familiar symbols of the Gale Cutter. "That's them!" You shout. "Start closing some of the sails. We need to come to a stop." The two of you work together to get the ship under control. It's a lot harder then it was to get it going but after a while you managed to start slowing down.

"Captain! Looks like you could use a hand!" You hear Daiyu shout as she places a foot on the railings of her ship, a large grin on her face.

"Please, if I had to be called captain of this peice of junk I think I'd rather sink!" Xin Lan shouts as they leap down from the crow's nest. "Good to see another face at least. You wouldn't happen to have any non fish related food by any chance?" They ask.

You simply wave at the crew of the Gale Cutter. "Captain." You say politely. "Permission to aboard?" Daiyu laughs.

"You two salty bastards better get on my ship so we can finally get on land. And that's an order." She says. "Boys! We have guests!" She shouts. You and Xin Lan gather what little belongings you had on the ship and before a plank can be placed to bridge the gap, the two of you simply leap onboard the Gale Cutter. "Good to have you two back." She says. "Though I imagine-" She's interrupted as Ming simply runs up to the two of you and pulls you both into a hug, lifting Xin Lan off their feet.
>>
"You two big...big idiots!" She sobs. "What were either of you thinking?!" You cast a glance at Xin Lan, who is currently struggling to adjust themselves to beathe, before hugging Ming tightly

"We weren't I suppose." You admit trying not to laugh or cry. You weren't sure which to be exact. "I just wanted to save everyone."

"That's no excuse!" Ming cries. "...ok maybe it is! Just...just don't leave me like that again." She says quietly. "I thought you two were dead. I thought I wasn't going to see either of you again."

"Miss Ming. It's probably best you let them go." The captain chuckles. "Those two need some food in them. They've been stranded for days." Ming nods and let's go as she wipes her eyes.

"Right." She says sniffling. "They could be suffering from malnutrition. Food first. Check up later." You and Xin Lan sit down to rest a bit and a few of the other crew mates bring you some food. It's dried and preserved but it's something that isn't fish and that's more than enough.

"How'd you find us?" You ask between bites. "By the time I had a chance to check. You guys were long gone."

"Oh...it was nothing really." Ming says, happy that the two of you were back. You hear someone laugh above you and you see Aiguo climb down from the crow's nest.

"What she should be saying is that she's an absolute genius." He says grinning. "Demanded to be taught how to nagivate the seas so we could find you. By the end of the first day, she had the basics down and by the middle of the night, the girl was nagivating the ocean better than any veteran I've ever met. Then the next day, she had come up with some kind of equation to find you two."

Ming blushes brightly and plays with her gloves. "Oh...It really wasn't much. I simply triangulated where your ship was by using the starts and adjusting by their movements over the course of a couple of nights. Then it was only a matter of adjusting our course with that and using some old start charts the crew had." You and Xin Lan look at Ming utterly confused. Aiguo let's out another laugh.

"Like I said, absolute genius." He says.

Daiyu grins. "You certainly have an interesting group of friends Tai Lung." She says. You give her a look. "Oh don't act like that. Everyone on this ship knows who you are. You had the good Miss and myself to blame."

Ming looks down ashamed. "Sorry." She says. "But the captain didn't want to go back. So I...had a little arguement with her." Daiyu grins wider.

"Little? By the time things got under control. The young lady came down upon me like hell itself, shouting that she just knew you two were ok. Neither us wanted to budge an inch until she held the fact you saved our lives over my head." Ming simply blushes harder and says nothing. "The real question is...what the hell happened on that ship?"

You and Xin Lan swallow and wonder what exactly to say.
>>
>What do you tell the captian?
>Tell them everything. About the origin of the curse, your trial, and your death. They deserver to know everything after all they went through.
>Stick to the curse. Tell them about the origin, your trial, and the dragon king's proclimation. The details of your death are something you'd rather keep to yourself and your close friends.
>Simply tell them that you had to fight off all the monsters and prove your worth. You're not sure if they would belive the more fantastical elements.
>Write in.
>>
>>4468823
>Tell them about the curse, the trial and being stranded.

I guess they ought to be told they got licence to sail from the dragon king. Might want to not advertise the part about being dead though, might stretch their suspension of disbelief bit too much even if it's true. We can tell Ming later, considering she was talked to by the sprites.
>>
>>4468823
"Well it was murder, I'll tell you that much"
Black humour best humour.

>Tell them about the curse, trial and being stranded and permission to sail by the dragon king. And to not piss him off.
>>
>>4468832
>>4468834
Telling them about the curse and the dragon king's proclamation. Writing.
>>
"It was murder. I'll tell you that much." You half joke. You take another bite of food and vow never to underestimate the taste of vegetables again. "As we guess, we were all cursed or at least our ships were. I had to fight through more dead men and some kind of serpant spirits. Turns out the crown was the key. It had been affecting the pirate crew long before they even found us." You say. Ming returns with her bag and starts to crush some herbs. One of the crew members offers you and Xin Lan a mug of ale.

"Dead men? Is that what they were?" Delun asks shuddering. "I thought you had murdered another crew of pirates. The way you ripped them apart."

You shake your head. "I...I don't kill people." You say. "They were already dead and threatening you. There wasn't a point in holding back." You take a drink of ale and your body sings it's praises despite the drink being weeks old and flat. "I forced one of the spirits to put the crown together again with it's gems. Xin and I figured out it was cursed but we hadn't figured out what the true purpose of it was until the attacks started. I basically had to use it as leverage. Threatened to destroy it unless I spoke to their leader."

"Why didn't you just simply destroy it?" Daiyu asks. "Sounds like me getting rid of it was the point." You shrug.

"Maybe but if it wasn't then I had lost my only bargaining chip. It proved usefull. Because their leaders was the king of the seas himself. Longwang."

"Bullshit." Daiyu says out of habit. "I mean...it's a stretch to believe. A curse, sure. Evil spirits, sure. But the great King of the Dragons himself? Why didn't he simply drown us all?"

"It was the nature of the curse. To turn our follies and greed against each other. To use our fear as a weapon. Then the dead would become our own enemies and it would basically feed itself. According to the king himself, we had somehow gone to one of this sacred lands and murdered his children. Stole his treasures. So he used our greed to kill us just as our greed killed his people." You explain.

"Ok. So he's getting his revenge. What did you do? I doubt giving him an apology would change his mind." She asks. Ming hands you a cup of water. An odd smell comes from it.

"What's this?" Xin Lan asks scrunching his nose as Ming gives them one as well.

"It's an herbal drink." She says. "You two have been eating the same thing for who knows how long. It was smart of you to make a broth from fish. The meat and bones have nuritents that the water takes on when you boil it. This will help you make up for whatever nutrients you're missing. You'll be drinking that twice a day while we're still out at sea."
>>
"Thanks Ming." You say politely and drink it. The taste...left a lot to be desired. You decide to wash it down with another gulp of ale. Xin Lan hesistates and drinks. You notice in their eyes that they drop their personality to keep it down before taking a drink of ale as well and speaking.

"Yeah...uhh thanks. Totally knew about that fish thing by the way." They lie. Ming sits between you and hugs her knees. You decide to continue your tale.

"You're right. Words weren't going to do much. The King was mad, rightly so despite the murders probably happening long before any of us were even born." You say. "So I offered myself. A trial. Should I succeed, we'd all be forgiven. If I failed...well...I didn't." You say leaving it at that. "The King saw something in me. Something that convinced him we were all worthy of sailing his seas. That we had the drive, and courage to do it. That we weren't weakminded enough to change our minds when things got tough. We have his permission to sail and won't ever be attacked by those monsters again. As long as we respect his ocean."

Daiyu raises an eyebrow. "So just like that? What was the trial? What do you mean respect his ocean?"

"I put the crown on. Faced the worst aspects of myself, saw things I never want to see. I don't know what he was specifically looking for but he put me through horrible things." You say. Ming gently places a hand on your shoulder before hugging you. "As for respect. I assume, you simply offer a prayer now and again. Maybe light some incense. I'm not a priest but as long as you make sure you're aware that whatever bounty or safe travels you face during your travels is because of him. Mayber offer a thanks here and there at a shrine. It should be enough. He didn't seem much for full on worship. More like he respected strength and valor." Daiyu scratches her head.

"Makes sense...Mom always did tell me to pay my respects to the dragons. If this isn't a sign to start taking that seriously then I guess nothing is." She says. "Alright lads! Get this ship around! We're finally heading to land!" The crew cheers and begins to move about once more. Daiyu kneels next to Ming. "Miss, we'll be needing your help to navigate. No one else does it better." Ming nods.

"You two...just rest for a while." She says softly. "We'll talk later."

You and Xin Lan finish up your meal and head down below deck to rest a bit, finally in safe company.

>What do you do on the rest of the voyage?
>Rest. You've earned it. Maybe speak with one of the crew members. (Who do you want to talk to?)
>Get back to work. You've more than earned your rest, probably even earned free rides for life, but you said you would work to pay for your trip. Supernatural events or no, you're a man of your word if not completely stubborn.
>Spend some time learning more about sailing. You're limited knowledge managed to save your and Xin's lives. It's about time you learn about things outside of Kung Fu.
>Write in.
>>
>>4468954
>Get back to work and learn more about sailing in our downtime

NEVER WASTE TIME!
>>
>>4468954
Recover a bit, then get back to work helping operating the ship.

What happened to the other one by the way? Are we just leaving it as a ghost ship, or scuttling it? Or maybe we could split crew and drag it along to port? Although it's probably only good for chopping up after what it's been through.
>>
>>4468974
I don't really know what the standard procedure is for abandoning a ship to be honest. I'll let you guys suggest something but I figured they would simply leave it there. There's nothing much of value on it and Daiyu doesn't really need another ship. Some of the crew would consider it bad luck to bring it along after the events. Sinking it seems like too much of a hassle.
>>
>>4468967
>>4468974
resting a bit and getting back to work. We keep our end of our bargins.
>>
You spend a day resting and regaining your strength. Xin Lan spends their time making an actual shirt with...Daiyu surprisingly. "The sea doesn't care if you're a man or a woman. Neither should you if you're going to be sailing it's waters be it in looks, prefrences, or skills. Things break, tear and all appart. If you don't know how to keep your things working then you have no place in my crew." She says while sowing. Xin Lan supresses the urge to brag about their makeshift needles when the cloth in Daiyu's hands starts to resemble an actual shirt.

Once you feel rested enough, you head back to the deck and resume your duties. The rest of the crew give you nods of respect and small salutes before asking if you're sure you want to work. You nod politely and let them know you're were to complete the work you promised to do. A few of them chuckle and give you a good natured pat on the back. You're about an hour or so into your duties when you hear. "Tai Lung, what the hell do you think you're doing?" You look up and see the captian making her way to you.

"I'm making sure the sails are tied down properly ma'am." You say. "Masts are also in good shape."

"Don't be a smartass Tai Lung." Daiyu replies. "I'm asking what are you doing working? Doc told you and the rabbit to rest."

"I'm rested ma'am." You reply. "I also promised to work for my fare so I'm keeping up my end of the bargain. We haven't reached our destination so I'm still doing my part. You've already done more than enough for me and my friends." Daiyu smirks.

"Funny, I was about same something like that myself. You've already done more than enough to pay off your fare sailor. You can take a break." She says. You shrug slightly.

"No offense ma'am but Ming also says her patient's sternum is still broken so he can't do much around here. I'm taking up his jobs to make sure things still get done." You reply. Daiyu sighs and rolls her eyes before waving you back to work.

"Stubborn leopard. If only half my boys were as bull headed as him when it comes to work." She mutters holding in a laugh.

---

About one week later...

The port city of Zhengyi bustles, busy as ever and completely unaware of the harrowing journey you and the crew of the Gale Cutter went through as the ship slowly sails in. You watch as it comes closer, relieved that your about to finally get to have some firm ground under your feet and put the journey behind you. As you keep and eye out, you feel something leap on your back and hug you from behind. "It's land!" Xin Lan says crying tears of joy. "Can you see it big guy? Food...food as far as the eye can see." They say burying their face in your neck and weeping. "First round is on me boys!" They shout hopping off of you and running downstairs to get their things.
>>
"Sailor." You hear the captain say and you turn to face her. The wolf has a serious look on her face. "We're almost here. Thought I would have some words with you." You nod. "We know who you are and I told you back in the city that if we found out you were a danger to my crew, I'd throw you off my ship and send you to the guards." She says looking you straight in the eyes. "I'm a law abiding citizen and my crew are good men just trying to keep themselves fed or their families fed. I'm not going to let anyone jepordize that." Her face softens a bit before continuing. "But you saved their lives and I'm not the kind of person to repay that with petty justice." She shakes your hand. "You're a good man Tai Lung. I don't know what caused you to comit those crimes all those years ago but you sure as hell have been trying to make up for them. So you're free to go. We never saw you, you were never on here. Once we dock, you can get off and do whatever it is you were going to do with your friends. However, I can't ever have you back on my ship. You're banned from sailing with us ever again. We don't allow criminals to use our ship..." She says before smirking. "...Unfortunately running a ship is pretty busy work so I might not be able to keep an eye on everyone who boards and rides with us at all times and my boys? They can barely read a map let alone keep track who rides with us." She grins at you. "You three are the best damn sailors I've ever had on my ship. If you are ever in need of work or if you need a ride. Keep an eye out for the Gale Cutter. You've more than payed for a life time of fees...oh and..." She coughs averting your gaze. "Should you have the time....tell Miss Ming she's lovely to be around. Her outfit really suits her. She's more than welcome to work on my ship should she no longer decide to travel with you." With that Daiyu quickly walks away with a shout of, "Crew! Salute! We're about to lose the best damn crewmates we've ever had!" The crew all line up and salute you and your friends as they come out of the lower decks before all of them returning to their posts.

Ming runs over to you and smiles happily. "We did it guys! Wow...Zhengyi looks amazing! What do we do first? Should we get something to eat? Or maybe look for a place to stay? Or maybe we should just enjoy the sights?" She turns to Daiyu. "Captain? Do you know of any places we should look at?" She asks. Daiyu maintains a stoic look though you can tell with great difficulty.

"Miss Ming, I don't have much time for sightseeing as captain...though I might have one or two places I could show you." She says. Ming nods and hurries off to speak with the captain. Xin Lan hops onto the railing and stands next to you.
>>
"You gonna tell her?" They ask.

Confused you ask,"Tell who what?" You ask

"Ming." Xin Lan clarifies. "You gonna tell her...you know..." They make a slashing motion down your chest along the scar.

"I don't know." You admit truthfully. "Perhaps in the future. I don't want to ruin her sense of adventure with grim details."

Xin Lan nods but doesn't say anything before backfliping and shouting at the captain, "Hey captain! Know anywhere a girl can take a bath? I'm covered in salt and it's gross!" Leaving you alone with your thoughts.

Another step completed. Another step closer to the pools. What would you think of me now father?

---

Roughly one week after you set sail from Soknan city

"Again!" Shifu shouts pointing at the Five as they ran through the Jade Palace's most dangerous obstacle course. They had been running drills all day as ussual. Since the delivery of the strange creature known as He Ling, Shifu had been adamant on keeping in top form incase another threat emerged. Only Po really made much of a fuss, but like always it was silenced when he saw the Five go about their training. He was easily mystified by the performance of other kungfu masters despite his own potential. Shifu was about to bark another order when the doors to the training hall burst open by Zeng the messenger goose. Shifu holds his hand up and the Five immediately stop training with Po being launched across the room by the sudden stopping of a training dummy. "Zeng, you're back. What news did you bring from the north? What of the attacks?"

Zeng swallows and offers an uneasy smile. "Well...uhh...do you want the good news or bad news?" He asks sheepishly. Shifu sighs, there was never such a thing as good news when it came to Zeng.

"Let's hear the good news." Shifu says with restrained patience.

"Well...good news is. No more attacks!" The goose says trying to be optimistic. "Bad news is...there's nothing left to attack."

"What?!" Shifu asks. "What happened?!"

"The villages on the norther border. Gone. Razed to the ground." Zeng says. "Some of the refugees that survived the attack...well I guess there's more bad news." He mumbles. "...They said that it was a bandit clan. Larger than any china has ever seen. Practically an army! They struck and stole all they could before they retreated beyond the border..." The goose gulps and slowly raises a pacifying hand. "Now...we don't know for sure if it's him...but...well..."

"WELL?!" Shifu shouts impatiently.

"...The villagers were adamant that the group was lead by a snow leopard..."

>Survival in the ocean mini arc. End.
>>
>>4469161
>moustache stroking.

Oho, a young master seeks to cause trouble. We will not have this.
>>
But you guys did it! You survived the ocean, had some deep talks with rabbit friend and Ming learned how to navigate at sea. Now you can settle for a bit. Divvy up the loot and maybe spend a few days relaxing. Or weeks. I dunno.
>>
>>4469182
A week of relaxation.......
Right guys, how can we immediately fuck shit up?

Jokes aside, need to find a temp job, meditate a bit, then figure out where this library is.
And tell Ming that the captain fancies her and that we died.
>>
>>4469184
I'll leave it paused for today and for planning. We'll see what troubles the trio can get up to now.
>>
>>4469239
Yeah...Though a question, we wouldn't happen to be in the north, would we?
>>
File: Spoiler Image (842 KB, 320x180)
842 KB
842 KB GIF
>>4469248
Pic related. Have fun!
>>
>>4469269
What about the treassure? We tossing that out right?
>>
>>4469571
That is completely up to you guys. As far as you and Xin were able to tell, only the crown was cursed. Daiyu's ship was banged up a bit during the crash so she's planning on using her share to patch up the ship but she'll hear you out on tossing that back into the ocean.

So things to discuss,

How long do you plan to stay in the city?
What do you wish to do while here?

Do you want the treasure or do you throw it back into the ocean?
>>
>>4469577
>How long do you plan to stay in the city?
A couple of days sounds good.

>What do you wish to do while here?
Recuperate, acquire new gear and equipment, get our route to our destination planned out, pet the bunny.

>Do you want the treasure or do you throw it back into the ocean?
Ask the air spirits, if they can tell the water spirits, if the dragon king would like all of this back into the ocean.
>>
>>4469577
Rather than state duration, let’s agree on what we want to do: find a job to finance our stay, look for information regarding the library and see what we can do about the inevitable trouble that inevitably emerge. Avoid ladder factories.

Regarding treasure, meditating to get in touch with some spiritual authority would be good way to be sure. Although I don’t think use of the treasure to fix the boat should be contentious. I’d maybe also let Xin grab the sword they fancied and dump the rest at local temple, they can likely put it to good use (hopefully not let it corrupt them)
>>
Y'all wanna go on a date with a rabbit
>>
File: ULlMVId.jpg (6 KB, 200x211)
6 KB
6 KB JPG
>>4469683
its too soon, but some day.
>>
>>4469683
Ming is the better waifu.

As for the treasure, do a bit of a meditation to see if it's still cursed, then let lin have the sword if it's not cursed.
>>
>>4469683
Listen to me
Love is fleeting
Gains are eternal
>>
>>4469667
Cat > bunny aside, I think we should get another courier job since it's A] a thing we are good at and B] it will help familiarize us with the city and C] give us some inroads with other people to ask about the library.

Leave Ming and Lin to do what they like, though I think we should share a room in an inn. When trouble comes knocking it's best we are all in one place to fight it off.
>>
>>4469739
Question is, does Xin Lan sleep in the boys room, or the girl's room?

Or do they have the N/A room
>>
>>4469874
Pff, silly Anon, we all sleep in the same room.

Jokes aside, I think that none of the trio are gonna be squeemish about sleeping in the same room unless someone has really bad sleeping habits. Like snoring or grinding teeth.
>>
File: as2jf8235h2u3jh.gif (3.41 MB, 580x325)
3.41 MB
3.41 MB GIF
>>4469683
>>4469731
>>4469898
>>4469739
MFW anons are arguing over my OC characters for best waifu rather than the canon ones...also still no mention of Viper anywhere.

>>4469874
Xin Lan would sleep in either as they can pass as either gender. If you specifically want to rent a room for them because of their unqiue situation that's not only very polite but gives you a third room to hide in when things start burning all around you.

Waifu wars aside, it looks like for the treasure, ya'll gonna go visit your Great Dragon friend. Then it's time to rest up and prep...and hope nothing goes arwy. I'm gonna be a bit busier today so my posts will be slower. Give me like an hour and I'll get the next session started.
>>
>>4469731
Man I just want to see a date montage with xin lan and tai lung while I want to know what love is plays in the background
>>
>>4470008
It'd be funny.

>>4469989
It's no Argument. Simply that one is genetically compatable while the other is REALLY intriguing
>>
"Thanks again captain!" Ming says bowing. "How long will you and the crew be staying?" She asks. Daiyu scratches her chin.

"Well the Gale Cutter needs to be repaired and Xuěbào here says he need to make sure we can spend the gold without any divine reprecussions so I'd say perhaps at least a month or so." She says. "Why? Thinking of learning a bit more of shipmanship?" She jokes.

"I was just curious." Ming says. "Thought it would be nice to stay in touch considering all that happened." Daiyu coughs and nods.

"Yes, I think that would a be a good idea. I'd appreciate it." She says. "Stay safe Miss Ming." She turns to you. "How long until we know if the money is safe?" She asks. "Otherwise I'll have to start crunching expenses to figure this out."

"I don't know." You admit. "I'm not a priest but I'll get back to you as soon as I can. Give me a few days. I'm guessing I can find you on this ship?"

"Or some tavern." Daiyu says. "Someone is usually on the ship because they decided booze was more important than a bed. Won't be hard to find us."

"Alright. Then we'll see you soon." You say. "Try not to cause too much trouble." You say.

"Funny, I was about to say the same for you." She says handing you a small pouch. "Your down payment and something extra. Figured you more than earned it."

"Thank you." You say, you want to argue that you only needed your money back but you know the captain wouldn't hear it. You pocket the money and bid your farewells to the crew as you, Ming, and Xin Lan step on the docks. "So what next?" You ask. Ming and Xin Lan tear themselves away from the view of the city.

"Bath. Now." The rabbit says. "Then food. Then more food. And-"

"I'm going to find the apothecary district." Ming interrupts before your friend goes on a long rant about how they no longer want sea food. "I'm running low on supplies..." She says rummaging through her bag. "Then maybe find somewhere we can rest for the night. The captain did mention that there was a nice, market district we could visit. Supposedly has some of the best food in the city."

"Well...looks like we're splitting up." You say uncertain. "Maybe we should find a place to regroup after all this." You say.

"We can always meet back here at the Gale Cutter." Xin Lan says. "It's the only landmark we know right now."
>>
>What do you want to do?
>Suggest you all stick together for now. You're in a new city and it's better your group get aquainted with it before splitting up. (Decide what order you want to do things.)
>Go with Ming to the apothacary district. Xin Lan can take care of themselves and knows how to get around due to his background.
>Go with Xin Lan. You really do need a bath and some food. Probably don't want to offend anyone with your smell if you want to talk with them.
>Let your friends go their seperate ways with a plan to meet up at the Gale Cutter. You want to go find a temple to Shenlong or the Wind here so you can meditate and ask about the gold. Bao did mention she'd appear at any such shrine if you asked for her. Or you can attempt to meditate and visit the Shrine in the spirit realm. Being near a holy site dedicated to him could make that task easier.
>Write in.
>>
>>4470056
>Let your friends go their seperate ways with a plan to meet up at the Gale Cutter. You want to go find a temple to Shenlong or the Wind here so you can meditate and ask about the gold. Bao did mention she'd appear at any such shrine if you asked for her. Or you can attempt to meditate and visit the Shrine in the spirit realm. Being near a holy site dedicated to him could make that task easier.
Best get this out of the way so Daiyu can get head start on fixing the escape shuttle for when the cluwns arrive

Personally I'd be in favour of asking Shenlong straight if splitting the treasure between repairs, Xin's utility (sword) and charity (leaving the rest of the (formerly?) cursed treasure in temple is acceptable.

Because while depositing the cash anywhere will be a temptation even without the curse, I suppose such is the fact of life - there are always tests and temptations.
>>
>>4470119
I'll support.

We do also need to give the great dragon friend a thanks for his help, maybe start a bit of a conversation to build this friendship higher
>>
>>4470129
Sounds like a good idea. Remember that even if you visit Shenlong's shrine via meditation, time is still weird in the spirit realm so you could spend what feels like weeks there only to have it be a few hours in the living world. Though hunger and sleep will still affect you in the spirit realm.
>>
>>4470135
Yeah let's tell our friends where we'll be in case we get lost in time
>>
>>4470119
+1
After that find a place to rest then a bath then food!
>>
>>4470119
>>4470129
>>4470150
Going to find a shrine then bath before finally checking to see if your rabbit friend hasn't depleted the city's entire stock of food. Writing.
>>
I'm considering donating money to a temple but i would like to donate some to an orphanage if there is one.
Also is there like a homeless shelter for people that has lost their homes/village due to those bandits or something
>>
>>4470159
While noble, you're not aware of the villages lost due to the bandit raids up north. However, donating to an orphanage sounds reasonable. Tai Lung himself is adopted. Let's just see what the great dragon says.
>>
"I'm going to find a temple here." You say. "Want to make sure that we're allowed to keep the treasure after all this. At the very least to help Daiyu repair her ship." You think for a moment. "How about we meet back here around sundown then we can go look for food?" You ask.

"Sounds good to me." Ming says. "Gives me time to buy some supplies and change out of these clothes."

"But...food..." Xin Lan whimpers. "Tasty fried food..." Ming just rolls her eyes.

"You'll live." She says. "Weren't you going to bathe anyways? Maybe change out of that pillow case?"

"It's not a pillow case, it's a pirate shirt." Xin Lan huffs. "But you're right. These clothes don't match at all...and I'm kind of tired of sailors looking at my cotton tail." They look at you. "See you in a few hours then?" You nod.

"If I'm not back by sundown just come looking for me." You say. "Communing with the spirits tends to make time flow...weird." You admit.

"Wait, what?" Ming asks surprised. "I didn't really take you for a spiritual person." She says. "What'd I miss?" She asks. Xin Lan pats Ming's arm.

"It's a long story and not one we should be talking about in public." They say. "He'll get around to it don't worry." Ming shoots you a glance and you give her a reassuring look.

"Xin's right. Don't worry Ming." You say. Ming frowns.

"I was afraid you'd say that. Guess there's no point in arguing with you." She sighs. "Just...be careful." She pleads before heading out. Xin Lan waves to you and does the same.

"I still want that sword!" They shout as they vanish into the crowd.

You make your way into the center of the city and begin to ask around for any shrines. Despite their scrunched noses and curt replies, a few of the citizens give you directions to a large temple on the western end of the city. While not dedicated to one particular deity or spirit, the temple does host several shrines to various beings. The presence of wind is very weak here making you wonder if Bao could even appear. You assume she can as you approach a very generic looking shrine adorned with symbols of the wind. Despite the weakness, you opt to try and visit Shenlong. Perhaps he could give you the awnsers you seek and at the very least you could thank him for helping you once more. You light a stick of incense and sit on your legs before closing your eyes and meditating. You relax and let your thoughts drift away. You focus your mind's eye on the shrine, imagining that you were in the same sitting position at the foot of the large dragon statue in the spirit realm. You spend a few minutes doing this wondering how you would know if it worked. Would you feel a pulling sensation? Perhaps you would suddenly awake like you always did before?
>>
"Oh perhaps one should simply open their eyes to confirm it." You feel in your soul. Your eyes snap wide open and you find yourself at the very shrine you were imaging. The soft sound of moving water behind it, the feeling of air blowing through. You stand and look up to find Shenlong hovering above the island as always.

"Shenlong." You say bowing. "It has been too long my friend."

"For a mortal perhaps." The great dragon says. "But to me, time is but an illusion. It only feels that you have recently left us. Tell me friend, to what do I owe this visit?"

>What do you tell Shenlong?
>Ask him about the treasure. What should you do with it?
>Talk to shenlong about something else. Perhaps make some small talk so not every visit has to be about buisness.
>Tell Shenlong about your current journey. Not much has happened so far but perhaps the great dragon would enjoy hearing about it nonetheless.
>Write in.
>>
>>4470231
>Ask him about the treasure. What should you do with it?
>Then spend some time telling him about how close you came to waking up at the bottom of the sea. Share a laugh over how quickly you'd have died again.
Fuckin, get resurrected by the dragons only to die like five minutes later to drowning.
>>
>>4470231
>first, I need to thank you for your aid and those of your children. Then I would like to simply talk, its best to know your friends if you wish to keep them.

We can spend a "day" or two talking about the dragon and his former friends. Then cap off about the treasure before we leave
>>
>>4470231
I think its best if we work in order.
>Tell Shenlong about your current journey. Not much has happened so far but perhaps the great dragon would enjoy hearing about it nonetheless.
>Ask him about the treasure. What should you do with it?

Lets not be rude, but we are on a time limit. Flow one into the other.
>>
>>4470228
>Ask him about the treasure what should you do with it?
then
>Tell Shenlong about your current journey. Not much has happened so far but perhaps the great dragon would enjoy hearing about it nonetheless.
>>
>>4470259
>>4470260
>>4470261
>>4470271
While all the votes are for both the treasure and small talk. It seems like asking about the gold first takes priority in terms of number of votes.
>>
>>4470286
Its 50 50 on small talk or gold first, so go with the gut on that one
>>
>>4470298
Shit you're right. Alright. Writing.
>>
"To thank you and your children." You say. "For lending me your aid when I needed it. Then I simply wished to talk, its best to know your friends if you wish to keep them." Shenlong simply watches you and waits so you continue. "It's funny though, speaking of friends. Had it not been for one of mine, I would have found myself at the bottom of the ocean when I returned to the mortal world." You chuckle. "I don't know what I would have told Yánluówáng that my gift from the Great Dragons only lasted 5 mintues."

"A most curious thing indeed." Shenlong muses. "Perhaps, something I would have had to speak to him about."

"Of course, that was just the start." You say. "I found myself stranded in the ocean with my friend. Though Xin Lan isn't capable of feeling emotion, our talks often made me contemplate the meaning of friendship myself." You admit.

"A feeling I often find myself going through." Shenlong admits. "What does one look for in friendship? What is a true friend?"

"I never got to ask but who were those you declared your friends before me?" You ask. Shenlong goes quiet for a moment before speaking.

"Her name was Hon Wan." He says. "Long before the age of China, in the time where the mortal world and the spirit realmed overlapped. She was simple child or perhaps a woman in your eyes. Born into nothing, she lived the life of a street urchin. In her attempts to survive, she drew the ire of various powerful families, the oppressors of her time. She was finally caught in the act of theivery and was sentenced to death. In her attempts to flee, she accidentally pierced the thin veil that seperated both our worlds and fell in. That is when I found her. Her personality refused to allow her to cower in fear and so she demanded that I let her go."

You raise an eyebrow. "And you let her live?"

"Her demands were of no concern of mine." Shenlong replies. "And so she followed me. For days into week into months she followed me. Talking, threatening, pleading." He says in what amounts to amusement. "Her desperation grew to frustration then to anger against those who forced her into this world. In time she simply stopped talking and wandered. She learned to speak with the children of the elements. Her anger became focus and her focus became contemplation. Often times I would find her with her eyes closed and thinking. The invention of meditation." He says. "After many years, she would come to me and talk. She'd ask me about the nature of man and spirit. Before long our one sided conversations became a back and forth. In her free time she studied the movements of dragons, turned them into a dance. Her dance movements began to emody the fury of the dragons."

"And thus dragon style Kung Fu was born." You say.
>>
"It seems so." Shenlong replies. "Hon Wan was nothing if not clever. It was many years of our discussion that she asked if I could allow her to retun home. She claimed that her time in the spirit world had allowed her insight in the actions of her people. She wanted to return power to those who had none and take back what those with strength had stolen. I admit that by that time I had grown fond of her and I was unwilling to let her go. Undaunted, she proposed a challenge. I was still young even for my age. She played with my vanity, my pride. Claimed that such a feat was impossible even for me and my siblings. Such a simple ruse but one my pride would not let go. So I did as I was challenged and she slipped through. I searched for her but she had hidden her presence."

"So what happened to her? Did she succeed in what she set out to do?" You ask.

"Indeed. Stories told of a young woman who fought harder than any man. Her moves were ferocious and held the fury of a dragon. However, it was also spoken she was wise beyond her years. That she could speak with the elements and draw upon their wisdom. In time she had raised an army of the disenfranchised. Perhaps that was the start of what would slowly become modern day China but that was many years before even your master was born."

You think long and hard. "Wait..." You say. "...was she?"

"A bat?" Shenlong asks reading your emotions. "Yes. You bear no love for their race?" He asks. You shake your head.

"I...have only met one. He claims he was before my time. Long before China was even an idea. It was not a plesant experience." You admit.

"And for many. You are the only one of your kind. They could claim the same. Does that make all of your kin the same?" He asks. You don't reply.

"So when did you grant her your blessing?" You ask.

"Never." Shenlong admits. "The gifts allowed to you via the blessing were ones she had developed during her time here. All that I could say was that she was my friend."

"Did you ever see her again?" You ask.

"Yes." Shenlong replies. "On her deathbed she called to me. Addressed me like a friend. We spoke for some time. She was happy that she had managed to outwit the prideful dragon. Content that although her task was never completed, she had started the movement that would continue on in her name but mostly spoke of the gratitude she had for her time in the spirit realm. The time that gave her purpose beyond begging for scraps."

"Were all your friends warriors?" You ask.

"No. My other companion was a man of peace. However, I have spoken for much longer than I intended to. It was you who wished to speak." He says. "What of your friends? What are they like?"
>>
"I have not traveled with them for very long but they are good people." You say. "Ming simply wishes to help those in need. She takes up the practice of medicine in an attempt to do so. However, she feels like it is not enough to prove herself and is looking for something. Perhaps it will be an innovation that continues to make the lives of others easier. Or perhaps it will be a new view on the world. I do not know but I look forward to finding out. Xin Lan...they are a mystery even to themselves. They simply wish to be like everyone else. To have friends and enjoy the world. I do not know what made them stop being an assassin but I feel certain similarities with their past and perhaps that is why I want to travel with them. We all seek something that sounds relatively simple but will impact our lives greatly. I do not think that we will do anything grandious as unifying China but I will enjoy my time with them." You think for a moment. "Although, we do seem to be running to more and more fantastical adventures. Sometimes I wish that we had some time to enjoy each other's company but other times I am glad because these trials only serve to bring us closer together. Although it seems like our trials often involve damaging other people's goods. Against He Ling, an innocent person lost their buisness, during our trials at sea the crew we traveled with had their ship damaged. Even Bao is a casualty of our adventures. Must it always be this way?" You ask.

"Such is the life of an adventurer." Shenlong says. "Though you try to save everyone, it is inevitable someone will get hurt. That you try to prevent this speaks of your character. That you wish for it not to be so, speaks of your compassion. There will be times everything goes right but just as many times that things will go all wrong. It is how you react and tackle these situations the reason behind why we speak to one another as friends."

"You are wise Shenlong." You say. "So I would like to ask for your council. The crew of the Gale Cutter still holds chests full of the Dragon King's treasure. His vengence was driven by the greed of mortals. Would it be an insult to his pain and to the blessing he gave us to sail his oceans to use his own bounty to repair our ship? Should we simply return it back to the sea?"
>>
Shenlong contemplates for a moment before speaking. "It is a rather interesting question. I know of the King's pain. I would think that to use his treasures to enjoy his oceans once more would not be an insult. Your motivations are not of greed. You seek to recompense someone who was hurt in your adventures. Compassion is not something he would hold against you. For it was out of compassion that his vengence began."

"Then what of the rest? There is more than enough treasure needed to repair the ship." You ask.

"If you cannot find a noble use for it, then take only what you need and return the rest to the sea." Shenlong replies. "The Dragon King will not mind if his treasures are used for a friend of the dragons but only within reason. Eventually that gold will find it's way back to him. The rest must be returned to it's rightful owner."

"I see." You say before a pang of pain hits your stomach. You stand and bow. "Thank you for your wisdom Shenlong." You say. "I would like to hear more of your friends some time as I would like to tell you more of mine but it seems like I must return back to the land of the living. It has been sometime since I ate and I have also promised my friends to regroup with them. When I have some free time, I would like to return here once more."

"And you shall always be welcome." Shenlong replies. "Though remember that even if I am your friend. Do not neglect your friends in the mortal realm."

"I will not." You say close your eyes and imagine returning. "Thank you once again my friend." You say before you open your eyes and look around. You find yourself back at the city shrine. The sun was beginning to set and a few of the preists and monks were looking at you funny and whispering. Perhaps it was time you made your way back.

>Where would you like to go?
>Go find a place to bathe. You still have time and you don't really want to embarass your friends.
>Find a place to get new clothing. Maybe a new set of clothing might mask the smell long enough for you to eat with Ming and Xin Lan.
>Return to the Gale Cutter and wait for the others. Tell Daiyu of the news while you're there.
>Write in.
>>
That took longer than I anticipated. Gonna go make lunch. I'll be back later.
>>
>>4470503
>Find a place to bathe then return to the Cutter.
We.....really, really need a wash.

But of that knowledge, take enough gold to fix the cutter, then put the rest back into the sea. Sword included, since I don't think we can justify Lin using the sword under "Noble" use.

Perhaps as a vow of "only draw it in defense of others" but still.
>>
>>4470503
>>Go find a place to bathe. You still have time and you don't really want to embarass your friends.
>>
>>4470511
are we going to be recognized or are we going to get mistaken for our doppelgänger?
>>
>>4470514
Perhaps. But it's easy enough to clear up as Xeoublue
>>
Still trying not to burn the house down, but what would you like to do with the treasure? Seems like repair the ship is a given. But of the sword and gold?
>>
>>4470573
Send the sword to the sea, unless some anon can figure out how it's use is noble, then have a small and I mean SMALL section of the gold to an orphanage [since the dragons children died to greed]. while the rest goes back to the sea.
>>
>>4470586
I agree with this plan.
We can make it up to our freind by taking some jobs on to pay for new equipment. Even something akin to the sword they wanted.
>>
>>4470508
>>4470511
>>4470606
Bath time. Also probably get a new set of clothing. Writing.
>>
>>4470618
Pet all the rabbit monks and priestesses
>>
>>4470650
Do not pet random strangers, we have to at least be aquaintences.
>>
>>4470651
How scandalous.

Petting before you reach the level of acquaintances with benefits is too deviant.
>>
You give the priests and monks a polite nod before making leaving the temple. You assume it was because of your smell that you had garnered such attention. Sighing, you push the thoughts of you embarassing yourself out of your mind and hurry off to find a bath house. Unlike your search for the temple people are all to eager to direct you to the nearest one, driving your mood even lower. You quickly pay for a private room which ammounted to little more than a small closet with a wooden chair and tub of heated water. You were handed some soap and left to your own devices. Part of you kind of wished it was a nice hotspring you could simply relax in for a while but such things would have to wait for another time. Despite having to meet your friends soon, you take as long as you need to make sure you were completely clean. It was both agonizing and refreshing to do so. Agonizing over how many times you felt you had to rinse off and start anew because the smell wouldn't seem to leave your fur but far more refreshing than feeling grungy and salty. The hot water helps your muscles relax and you use what remains after your long bath to wash your clothing or at least remove some of the stink off of them.

Once you were clean, you put on your old traveler's clothing and make your way back to the Gale Cutter but not before leaving a generous tip for the bathhouse that put up with you. The city itself had not slowed down since your arrival. Even in the evening people were still coming and going, perhaps most of them tourists or mechants. You make your way down to the docks and the familiar sounds of carousing and drunkeness begin to greet you. Unsure as to which sounds belong to the crew of your ship, you decide to simply head to the meeting spot and wait there. Even with your meditation and bath it seems like you were the first to arrive. Not long after, Xin Lan arrives though you can barely recognize them. They no longer wore the remains of their hooded leather blouse and instead wore a black tunic with flowing sleeves and red outlines. Step above what they used to wear in terms of glamor. If you cared, you probably would have felt a twinge of jealousy "Hey." They say walking up to you. "So, what did the ghost say?" They ask.

"Spirits." You correct. "And Shenlong advised that we spend some gold repairing the ship. If we don't have any noble causes we're to return the rest to the sea."

"Oh...that's good because that sword can help complete my look. Nothing more noble than that." They say making their way to the ship. You gently place a finger on their forehead, stopping them in their tracks.

"You know what I mean." You say. "Noble as in something that isn't based on greed." Xin Lan makes a face.

"Fine..." They sigh. "Such a nice blade..."

"Thought you'd be wearing your other clothes at least." You mention.
>>
"What? This is nice." They say. "I even got one in white. Besides..." They pull at their undershirt and pull it over their face. You realize that it's the same face mask they wore back when you fought He Ling. "I am wearing it. Never letting this thing out of my sight again. Always gonna be prepared for anything." They pat their chest and you assume that's where they're keeping their knives. "Now that you've ruined my night. Where's Ming? You can make it up to me by allowing me to eat." They tease. You motion behind them as Ming arrives.

She too had changed out of her ussual leather outfit and swapped it for regular travel clothing. Red cloth with a rope belt, though it was clashing with the beaked mask she had hanging on her hip. "Oh looks like I'm last." She says smiling. "And not the only one who decided to change clothes. You guys ready? I'm starving."

"Yes! Please!" Xin Lan begs. "Please tell me Daiyu told you of a nice place to eat?" They say.

"She did actually." Ming says. "It's at the center of the city. Hopefully there's enough room for us. Looks like there's tons of people."

"I'll buy the resteraunt if I have to." Xin Lan says. You just chuckle.

"We'll find room." You say. "If not we'll get take out and find somewhere to sit. Maybe find a place to stay and eat there."

---

The three of you settle down in your seats. The resteraunt, named The Golden Koi, was fairly decorated for what was supposed to be a common establishment. Merchants and commoners both eat alongside one another and it had taken a few mintues to find a table that would seat three alone. Xin Lan immediately buried themselves in the menu while you and Ming chatted.

"So what did you find out?" She asks reading idly.

"Much to Xin's disappointment. We're only really allowed to use the gold for ship repairs. The rest needs to go back to the sea. Unless you can think of some noble way to spend it." You say. Ming thinks for a moment.

"Other than donating it to the temple? Not really." She admits. "Do you have any plans?" You shrug.

"I'm the same as you. Can't really think of anything...I was considering maybe donating some to an orphanage." You admit feeling slightly embarassed at the idea for some reason.

"Oh? That's so sweet!" Ming replies. "You can't get any more noble that than. Any particular reason why?" She asks.

>What do you say?
>Tell her that part of the Dragon King's anger was due to the lose of his children. It simply seems right to help children in need with the gold.
>Say that you're also an orphan. If it wasn't because someone adopted you, you probably wouldn't be here today. You feel right in giving some kindness to children less fortunate than you.
>Tell Ming that you don't have a real reason other than wanting to help kids.
>Write in.

>You guys are eating. What do you want to chat about now that you're finally with your friends once more?
>Write in.
>>
And here is Tai Lung's outfit. Basically a mishmash of taveling clothes and stuff he stole during his fight against He Ling after his was used as decoy fodder.
>>
>>4470711
>Say that you're also an orphan. If it wasn't because someone adopted you, you probably wouldn't be here today. You feel right in giving some kindness to children less fortunate than you.


>>Since we're travelling talk about places they'd like to visit.
>>
>>4470711
>>Say that you're also an orphan. If it wasn't because someone adopted you, you probably wouldn't be here today. You feel right in giving some kindness to children less fortunate than you.
>>
>>4470720
>>4470739
Going with this. Writing.
>>
"I want to give the children a chance." You say. "I was one of the lucky ones. My father adopted me after I was left on the doorsteps of the Jade Palace. I'm not sure why I was left there or by who but I had the chance to have a family. Most kids don't get that lucky so it's best they at least have a roof over their heads. I just feels right in giving kindness to kids less fortunate than me." Ming smiles at you.

"You're just a big ol softy underneath aren't you?" She giggles. You don't reply and instead decide that your menu is far more interesting and you should definitely hide your face behind it. "I think it's good that you're trying to help." She says. "Most people would rather turn their eyes away from the sadder things of life." She sighs. "At the very least I'm happy we're trying to do some good."

"We haven't really done anything." Xin Lan points out. "I mean...I guess we can go around and do good like some kind of traveling band of heroes." They say.

"I never really planned on it." You admit shrugging. "It just happened. Now it just feels normal to do so. I see no reason to stop now though...speaking of traveling. Where do you guys want to go?" You ask. Ming looks at you confused.

"I thought we were heading to the library?" She asks taking a drink.

"We are but there's no real time limit to it." You say. "And this journey isn't really about me anymore. It's about you two as well. I'm much rather wander and enjoy your guys' company than rush to the end." Xin Lan grins.

"That's because we're your friends, you goof." They say. "I don't think you'd want to travel with us if we weren't."

"Be nice." Ming says poking Xin Lan's head. "I'm glad you invited us." She says. "Scary things aside, I'm excited to find out what we'll see on our travels...though that does remind me of something." She says tapping at her mouth and looking away to think.

"Yeah?" You ask. "What are you thinking about?"

"Well...I'm not sure how to put this." She admits. Xin Lan raises an eyebrow.

"Unless you're planning something illegal, I don't think we'll be against it." They say.

"Well it's not illegal." She admits. "Just a bit...unorthidox."

"Well? What is it?" You ask. "You can tell us."

Ming sighs. "I want you to teach me how to fight." She says sternly.

You and Xin Lan look at each other.

>What do you say?
>Ask Ming why she wants to learn how to fight all of a sudden. She didn't seem interested in it before.
>Tell Ming, that while you could teach her. It's not something that would be practical until years of training have gone by.
>Ask Ming what in particular she wants to learn. Self defense is ok but you're not sure if that's what she wants or if she wants to be able to keep up with you and Xin.
>Write in.
>>
>>4470857
>Ask Ming what in particular she wants to learn. Self defense is ok but you're not sure if that's what she wants or if she wants to be able to keep up with you and Xin.
>>
>>4470857
>Ask Ming what in particular she wants to learn. Self defense is ok but you're not sure if that's what she wants or if she wants to be able to keep up with you and Xin.
>>
>>4470857
>>Ask Ming why she wants to learn how to fight all of a sudden. She didn't seem interested in it before
>Ask Ming what in particular she wants to learn. Self defense is ok but you're not sure if that's what she wants or if she wants to be able to keep up with you and Xin.
>>
>>4470857
>you’ll be happy to try your hand at passing the knowledge on.
>ask if she has any specific moves or skills in mind
>>
>>4470857
>What in paticular do you want to learn?
>I'd be happy to try and teach you, but it will be a while before it is a practical skill.
>>
>>4470894
>>4470896
>>4470961
>>4471029
>>4471147
Making Ming more powerful that Tai Lung could ever hope to be. Writing.
>>
>>4471531
“Darth Vader will become more powerful than either of us.”
>>
>>4471577
"A lotta faith in that kitty cat of yours, might be pretty displaced.
Just like your faith that you can stop these fists of lightnin'!"

>Po's fist glows with green chi
>>
"So you want to teach you how to kill a man?" Xin Lan asks eyeing the large pile of food coming your way. A nearby waitress shoot them a look.

"What?! No!" Ming shouts. "I don't want to kill anyone."

"Good because neither do I." Xin Lan replies grabbing a dumpling and stuffing it in their mouth. Their eyes water and they bury their face in Ming's arm. "It's soo hot but so good!" They sob. Ming rolls her eyes.

"Let it cool down then." She says.

"Never!" The rabbit shouts. You opt to take a meat bun and cool it off by blowing on it.

"What in particular did you want to learn Ming?" You ask. "Martial arts is a vast and varied discipline. It could take months if not years before anything we can teach would be applicable in a real situation." Ming shrugs.

"I don't know." Ming admits. "But you and Xin are probably the greatest martial artists in all of China. If anyone can teach me. It's you."

"She's not wrong." Xin Lan says looking at you and offering you a egg roll. "Thing is, the big guy is right. We spent our entire lives, much to either of our detriment, learning how to do this. I mean, I'll teach you sure. But it's not just something you can memorize."

"I don't care." Ming says. "I don't want to be some kind of helpless damsel. I was useless on that ship! You two almost died!" Xin Lan chokes on their drink and decides to stuff their mouth with noodles. Ming runs her hand through her hair. "I can't lose another person under my watch...I just can't."

"It's ok." You say. You look at Xin Lan who is busy trying not to be asked anything regarding the ship. "Well..." You blow some air out and think. "Let's see what we can teach you. What are you strengths?"

"She's got some strong fingers." Xin Lan says. "Believe me, those pokes are killer." They tease. Ming opts to prove their point by flicking their head. "See?" They say rubbing their head. "More seriously...You'd make a pretty good assassin." They say. Ming glares at them. "I'm serious! You're dexterous, your hand eye coordination is higher than anyone I've ever seen without training. And you have an encylopedic knowledge of anatomy. If you can build up some more muscle maybe focus on speed. You can be hamstringing people and cutting tendons on the battle field as well as me."

"That sounds horrible." She says.

"But it's effective." They counter. "Martial arts isn't pretty. It's about taking your opponent down as effectively as possible. It's painful, it's bloody, but ultimately you're saving a life. Both yours and theirs."
>>
"Xin is right Ming. At least for me, taking someone out of a fight is my number one priority. Be it through broken bones or knocking people out. Your opponent will resist. Half the training is being able to compensate for that so you don't accidentally hurt someone more than you intend." You say and think. "We can teach you how to weild a weapon. Like Xin said, you're increadibly dexterous and I've seen what you can do during a surgery. Weapons training means you can use blunt instruments. It'll require less practice than bare handed martial arts and you'll have an object to defend yourself with rather than worrying about having to go into a fight bare handed."

"Throwing weapons also work." Xin Lan says. "Smaller, lighter, and easily hidden. They won't do as much damage as swords and maces but you need more accuracy. Nick the wrong place and you're liable to cut an artery."

"Then what's the point?" Ming asks.

"Well...since you don't want to kill...a lot less but you can still aim for non vital areas. Lace them with some poisons. Hit joints." They say. "It's really all about being creative with them."

"Archery also comes to mind." You say. "You'll need a bit more upper body strength for it but arrows are much easier to aim. If you stay hidden, you become a real threat." Ming frowns.

"I don't know. Why not just hand to hand?" She asks.

"We're not saying we're against it." Xin Lan says. "It's just that requires the most dedication and comittment. Even for a single style."

"Well...I really don't know much about this so I'll have to have faith in you guys." Ming admits.

>What do think Ming should practice?
>Teach Ming how to fight like Xin Lan said. Cutting tendons, disabling limbs with knives. Combining her medical knowledge with combat knowledge.
>Teach Ming how to use a weapon. There's plenty of weapons in the world that can be used non lethally. It's all a matter of which (What weapon would you like to teach Ming?)
>Teach Ming how to use ranged combat. Archery or throwing weapons. It keeps her out of range and she can still contribute to combat.
>Bao once mentioned Ming had exceptional sensitivity to the supernatural. Perhaps something in the mystical arts would suit her? Problem is...neither you or Xin know anything about this.
>Focus on Ming's strengths. She's an alchemist and highly intellegent. Perhaps instead of teaching her what you know, you can attempt to devise a combat style with that in mind.
>Write in. (Probably the best way to think of something cool)

inb4 you teach her Dragon Style Kung Fu.
>>
>>4471635
Hmm...

Now I do want to teach Ming to fight like Xin, since that is the most effective, but that's the boring option.

So here's what I got. Ming is a smart alchemist right, so my idea is something along the lines of "Quick bake alchemy" + smashing shit in peoples faces + a bit of chi strikes + evasion.

If we can get her to concoct some simple and easy to produce dusts, potions and the like, then wrap/soak them in[to] rags, then her combat style could well revolve around throwing and face palming people with her concotions in order to facilitate a knockout or pain as her primary means of attack.
Secondary priority for the style is dodging, which given she is a cat shouldn't be a massive problem. Ideally she wants to stay close to twat people with night night powder or "oh god my eyes" pepper spray but still.
As a final capstone, get some chi-arts in there with Tai Lungs proficiency in Chi strikes for when you are caught utterly without anything else to hand/have softened the enemy up quite considerably.
>>
>>4471635
Teach her them chi punches or just teach her how to punch shit in general. No need for fancy weapons
>>
>>4471688
Weapons remove a lot of strain on the body and can speed up her effective training by quite a large margin. They can also penetrate any martial block that doesn't have a manner of chi-strengthening or the use of another weapon.
>>
>>4471659
+1
>>
Sorry guys, gotta make a quick lunch. I was up early in the morning and hunger is hitting me earlier than ussual.
>>
>>4471727
Hit them with dragon punch.
>>
>>4471727
Eat them with dragon lunch.
>>
>>4471635
>Teach Ming how to use a weapon. There's plenty of weapons in the world that can be used non lethally. It's all a matter of which (What weapon would you like to teach Ming?)
Black jacks and throwing darts filling with sedatives. Black jacks for sneaking up behind people to knock them out, and throwing darts to give her the versatility in what she can put in them.
>>
>>4471659
>>4471719
It looks like the vote is to teach Ming to fight dirty with alchemy. Throwing flasks and powders and use open palm strikes. Might need gloves to use the hand wraps option if you want to make their effects work via skin contact. Chi striking might be her epitome skill she learns at the very end. That's be a very interesting style. Just gotta make sure to keep them away from Tai lung and Xin when they're in a brawl.
>>
>>4471745
Poisoned or laced needles also sound like a good option. Easy to hide as well.
>>
>>4471659
+1
I like it but i think she can use needles as a weapon since she's already kinda proficient with it think she can use with alchemy maybe something poisonous or paralysis she can use it as mid range & close combat & then have chi strikes for last measure
>>
>>4471822
Also if she uses the needle right she can hit a pressure point from either a distance or close range but she have to be good at evading aswell
>>
>>4471815
Not throwing flasks.
The reason I said Wraps or rags was very explicitly, since glass is a one use weapon and then you need to get more made. Which is both expensive and something which you can't get in a pinch, making her style reliant upon a finite and hard to replace resource. So using poison soaked/chlorofoam rags is much easier to find and replace and re-use.

>>4471822
Needles are a versatile weapon, but again I thought that they would be decently difficult to aquire...But I realized that china eats using chopsticks. So sure.
>>
So i think she'll basically be good at, hit & run tactics
>>
>>4471835
Ya i also think your idea with rags combat could mix well with needles she'll start with throwing needles then when that doesn't work use the rags & also have needles for close combat just in case
>>
Also as i said have the Chi strikes as a last measure for whenever she run out of whatever
>>
>>4471835
The needles i dont think would cost that much i was thinking about the needles that where used on Po in the First movie when it was used on his pressure points i think
>>
Needles can easily be found for accupuncture purposes. Plus they can be made as well from like wood though obviously they won't be as effective.
>>4471835
That makes sense. She'll need to still get up close to use them so dodging has to be a main priority and she has gloves that she uses for the explicit purpose of not having her mixtures soak through her skin. Looks like Ming is going to have a lot of training to do from now on. Gonna get to writing.
>>
>>4471843
Looking at this from the lens of what has been discussed, her style possesses these trappings.

A manner of head/mouth/nose/eye protection [to stop chemical splashback]
Her alchemical ingredients
Rags [which in a pinch can be taken from clothing or blankets]
Needles [Metal needles, knives, chopsticks, straight bits of wood, nails]
Gloves, potentially.
And a bit of time to make it all work. Not an awful lot and it can all be mostly easily acquired. Which is good.
Her defenses include dodging, counter attacking, chemical attacks and keeping distance to hurl objects. So long as the enemy isn't as fast as lightning, they should be okay.

For a bit of insight into how I am evaluating the choices and style options, I'm considering how likely it is to possess the items needed, how much those items take to make/acquire, how many times they can be used and If the style would get it's practitioner out of a bandit camp if they have nothing on them to start.

>>4471849
Those would be Acupuncture needles, which wouldn't really cost much, you are right.
>>
>>4471864
Gloves are gonna be a requirement for most of the time we know her for, but hey, who knows. Maybe get some exposure training going to allow her to stand through it.
In short, drink a thimble of poison every few days and increase the amount gradually to form a resistance.
>>
>>4471635
I like the idea of playing to Ming’s strengths.

However I think we should also incorporate some unarmed moves so she’s not helpless if caught without chance to prepare or while her gear is unavailable for whatever reason (like she just got out of bath or bed or is wearing disguise or formal clothes)
>>
>>4471900
That's what the chi-pokes are for, and the intention to make her gear easy to get to.

Chopsticks are near universal in china's inhabited areas, and make a good sub for needles.
>>
"We'll play on your strengths." You say. "Alchemy, dexterity, and anatomy." Xin Lan nods.

"Plenty of ways to take someone down with that. Poisons, sedatives, irritants." They say. "Also tons of ways to administer it."

"So what? I just hurl my bag at them?" Ming jokes.

"We can develop a fighting style just for you." You say. "At little bit of everything to help you facilitate your goal. Which is to take someone down with your alchemy. Something that works even when you have nothing on you. Then of course, we need to teach you how not to get hit."

"Gonna be busy then." Xin Lan says drinking their soup. "We could add, throwing knives." He says. "Lace those things with poison to keep your distance. Knew a guy who used hollow needles as well but regular ones should do just fine if the mixture is potent enough."

"I learned alchemy to help people." Ming says slightly flustered. "Not to you know..."

"Ming...I know it might be hard but you don't need to use potent mixtures. Sedatives or things that induce paralysis work just as fine without causing too much pain. We'll teach you some open palm techniques as well. There are many moves you can use that can knock someone out or disable them should you be caught off guard or unarmed." You say. "Like you said, you don't want to be helpless but don't let your compassion be something that people can use against you. We can teach you the basics but the alchemy is something only you can study." You admit. "My master once said that his Chi strikes were the ultimate act of compassion. That he simply asked the body to rest with his strikes. Perhaps you might be able to learn something like that. However, that will be something we will attempt last. For now the basics will be key."

"So then how do we start?" Ming asks. "Where do we even go to practice?"

"For practice, all we need is an open space. Training equipment helps but there are plenty of ways to do without." You say taking a drink. "Before all that we need to get situated. Let's find a place to stay at, maybe a way to earn some money and once we have that. We can begin training. We also need to get more information on how to get to the library."

"Lots to do then." Xin Lan says. "We're gonna have to divvy up everything. Which unfortuantely will take time away from Ming's training."
>>
"I can practice by myself." She says.

You shake your head. "No. You'll need someone to help. Even if the beginning seems simple, a bad foundation can undermine a lifetime of training. But you're half right. We can all do something while you tend to the alchemy side of things. We're no help there and can put our time to better use then."

Ming sets her cup down. "You're right. We need to get our needs set before we start anything. I think I saw a literature store here. Perhaps they'll have some information there. Maybe they might be able to point us somewhere too."

"I'm going to see what weapon shops they have here." Xin Lan says shooting you a look. "I don't have any more throwing knives. I'll see if I can find some actupuncture needles for you Ming. Though it might be easier to start with knives. Get used to the weight and form of throwing a weapon properly."

"I still need to tell Daiyu about the treasure." You say. "But all of that can wait. We need a place to stay."

>What kind of place do you want to look for?
>Something on the cheaper end. Small cramped rooms, requiring a single room per person if you want a good night's rest.
>Something middle of the road. Decently sized rooms, you can fit one or two people per room comfortably and get a bit of privacy.
>High end inn. All three of you can rest in a single room and maintain a high level of privacy.

>Then what do you wish to work on the next day?
>Get started on Ming's training. It will be a long hard road for her if she wants to be a martial artist. The sooner you start the better.
>Look for information on the library's location. It's your goal so it's best to get that done first before focusing on anything else.
>Get resupplied. You're all tapped out on travel supplies and weaponry. If you're going to hit the road again best you have that settled.
>Look for a job. You're going to stay here for a few days. You have some money right now but it wouldn't hurt to have some savings.
>Write in.
>>
>>4471971
>cheaper end
Assuming 3 cheap rooms cost less than 2 medium rooms.we will only be here for a few days.

>Look for a job
Lin can resupply us and Ming can check out the library for leads while we make some bread.

We should also probably tell Ming about our death before we go to sleep.
>>
>>4471971
>High end inn. All three of you can rest in a single room and maintain a high level of privacy.
Well, we ARE a wanted criminal
privacy is good
>Look for information on the library's location. It's your goal so it's best to get that done first before focusing on anything else.
>>
>>4472005
Kinda forgot we are wanted.
High end it is.

Still keeping my chore allocation though
>>
Sorry been kinda busy. Tomorrow I won't be able to run so I'll have to pick this up thursday. For now,
>>4471976
>>4472005
taking these votes.
>>
>>4472010
And this one. Missed it. My bad
>>
The three of you finish your meals and head out. "Man...I think I just ate my weight in potstickers." Xin Lan says beaming contently.

"Where does all that food even go?" Ming ask looking at them. "You're like a whirlpool. Everything just vanishes into it never to be seen again."

"I have a great metabolism." They say proudly. "Or maybe it goes to my tail. At least, that's what Daiyu's crew keeps staring at." They continue amused as they wiggle their cotton tail. "Not that I was the only subject matter. Now about you-"

"I'm gonna stop you right there." Ming says. "I can only imagine what rumors you heard."

"Speaking of that, I'm gonna keep an ear out. Maybe I might find some job opportunities. Legal Jobs." They clarify. "Get a drop on them before other poeple apply."

"Good idea." You say. "Maybe find something for me. I should keep my head down and doing some work to make us money would be a good way of doing that. You guys won't be as suspicious if you go around asking questions."

"Do you think people will find out who you are?" Ming asks quietly. "We're pretty far away from your home city."

"Perhaps but I think it's still best to play it safe." You admit. "Once we're in a less populated area, we can be a bit less cautious."

"Speaking of cautious." Xin Lan says quietly. "You feel that TL?" They ask. You don't reply but slowly nod. Ever since your group had left the Golden Koi you had been followed. At first, it was simply strange that a young monk had been wandering around the same locations as you but now it was fairly obvious, if not almost comical that they were trailing behind you.

"Feel what?" Ming says patting herself down. "I don't feel anything?"

"We're being followed." You say quietly. "A monk from the temple I visted. He's bad at it."

"I can take him out." Xin Lan says. "Nonlethally." They add as Ming gives him a mutinous look. "I don't kill ok? That life is behind me. Still, I don't like being followed anymore than you do."

"Can't we just lose him in the crowd?" Ming says. "If he's really bad at hiding, he could be bad at tracking too. We can take the main street. There's plenty of people there. Turn the corner and dip into a shop. There's a textile place nearby we can go to. I saw it on my way to buy herbs."

>What do you want to do?
>Tell Xin to knock out the Monk. It's a gaurenteed way of losing him.
>Do as Ming suggests. Hiding in a shop under the guise of looking around is at lot less risky than knocking someone out in the middle of the street. You don't doubt your friend's skill but you also don't want to take that big a risk.
>Confront the monk. In the middle of a busy street, they most likely won't try anything funny and if they do, you'll have witnesses to back you up incase things go south.
>Write in.
>>
>>4472188
>Confront the monk. In the middle of a busy street, they most likely won't try anything funny and if they do, you'll have witnesses to back you up incase things go south.
>>
>>4472213
This

>>4472188
Sneak up to the monk and pat his head.
>>
>>4472188
> Confront the monk
> also make a joke about xin lan's fat butt
>>
>>4472188
>pet lin, confront monk
>>
>>4472326
please only do one of those things (the former)
>>
>>4472752
>>4472326
Please do both of these things.
>>
>>4472326
do both
we must
>>
>>4472188
Confront the monk
Please don’t make rabbit bun jokes at this time.
>>
>>4472775
this
>>
>>4472188

>Confront the monk. In the middle of a busy street, they most likely won't try anything funny and if they do, you'll have witnesses to back you up incase things go south.
I'll let you decide Luo if you want to make a joke about Xin butt.
Cause i dont care really
>>
>>4472326
Unless you can come up with a good one for a write in, I'm gonna say avoid the joke
>>
>>4472188
>Confront the monk. In the middle of a busy street, they most likely won't try anything funny and if they do, you'll have witnesses to back you up incase things go south.
No jokes about rabbit butts right now.
>>
We have to teach xin lan friendship things like banter!! Also I guess Confronting that monk is the consensus
>>
>>4472213
>>4472285
>>4472326
>>4472418
>>4472767
>>4472769
>>4472775
>>4472783
>>4472787
>>4473843
Lots of votes! Gonna confront the monk. Also wanna apologize, life decided to be a dingus and give me like 4 different deadlines that had to be done by yesterday so I had to put things on hold.
>>
>>4474274
Null sweat OP, real life always takes precedence
>>
>>4474281
That reminds me to add a shadowrun quest to the list of quests I'd like to try out. But that's in the far future. Hopefully after this quest has a nice ending.
>>
"We could." You say continuing to walk. "But I'm just gonna confront him." You motion to the end of the street. "We'll turn the corner and wait for him to catch up. Then we'll confront him there."

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Ming asks. "They could be trying to ambush us."

"Maybe. But they're being pretty bad at it." Xin Lan says. "We can hide in that shop you said. If things go south, we can turn the tables on them."

"Sounds like a plan." You nod as the three of you turn the corner. Ming and Xin Lan duck into the textile shop while you hug the corner and wait. You peek slightly and see the monk poke their head out. The look both ways before they tiptoe in your general direction. You frown and try not to cringe at how bad the man's sneaking is. Finally after a few minutes they turn the corner and completely miss you. You sigh and roll your eyes before tapping the top of their head. "Looking for someone?" You ask. The monk nearly jumps out of their own skin and tremble as they slowly turn to face you. You cross your arms and give the man a stren look. Frankly by the way he was shaking you could have simply glared at the poor man and he's die for fright. Much to your surprise, the man doesn't flee. Instead he throws himself to the ground and bows deeply.

"Please! Wise one, you must help us!" He shouts causing people around the stree to look at you funny. You look at them then at the man in utter confusion.

"I'm...sorry?" You ask.

"Please! Someone of your calibur must be an expert in exorcisms!" The man shouts. Your confusion only rises and you can't help but turn to look at your friends for help. Xin Lan and Ming emerge looking just as bewildered.

"Excuse me, but...can we help you?" Ming says. The monk waves his hand at her vigerously.

"I'm sorry but I'm speaking with the wise one." He says politely. Xin Lan rolls his eyes.

"We're with the 'wise one'." They say.

"Oh! You're retainers! I'm so sorry for my impudence!" The monk shouts and turns to your friends. You pinch your brow.

>What do you say?
>Tell the poor man that he has the wrong person. You're just a simple traveler.
>Ask the man why he was sneaking around if he needed to ask you something.
>Ask what the man means by exorcism. You can speak with elemental spirits but you're not sure about banishing them.
>Write in.
>>
>>4474349
>You got the wrong guy, I'm (whatever our assumed name was, for snow leopard) not a wise one.
>stop shouting and why do you need an exorcist? I talk to spirits, not banish them
>>
>>4474349

>Tell the monk he's overestimating our wisdom.
>But we'll do what we can to help. Have him tell us what's up and we'll see if we can do anything about it.
>>
>>4474364
>>4474380
Gotta correct the monk and let him know we can try to help. Writing.
>>
>>4474380
this
>>
>>4474289
Shadowrun is fun as hell.

>>4474380
Dis
>>
"Look." You say casting a glare at on lookers so they disperse. "Stop shouting. I don't know who you're looking for but I think you have the wrong guy. I'm just Xuěbào, a traveler." The monk gasps and bows again.

"The wise one has honored me with their name." He says. "But I am certain it is you. My brothers have seen you commune with the great beyond." Ming and Xin Lan look at you. You supress the urge to sigh again.

"Listen I can talk to spirits. Elementals. Why do you need an exorcist?" You ask.

"The high priest. He has been afflicted by a powerful curse." He says. "He went in for his evening meditaion. When he did not arrive for our nightly prayer, we went to check on him breaking tradition and we found him on the ground, unresponsive. We believe that a powerful spirit must be afflicting him. He is the only one who can commune with them after his many years of devotion."

"How do you know he's not ill?" Ming asks.

"Our head healer examined him. He did not complain of any ailments prior to this and upon further look he was in fine health as well." The monk says. "The only explanation could be a super natural one. A powerful demon or spirit must have possed him during his meditaion. Perhaps he is spending all of his concentration to keep it at bay." Xin Lan shrugs.

"I've never had to fight a ghost before." They admit. "Do you think you can do it?"

You shrug. "I can attempt to speak with them." You say. "Perhaps they need help or are angry. If we can help the spirit with their problem perhaps that might solve their issue. At least that's been my experience so far."

"I think we should go." Ming says. "It doesn't feel right to not try if someone's willing to come ask us." The monk looks up with elation on his face.

"So then...you'll help us?" He says.

>Do you help the monk?
>Yes
>No
>Ask more questions.
>>
>>4474567

>Take me to your leader!

erm I mean

>Yes, we'll help.

once we know where it is maybe ask Xin to bring message to Daiyu regarding the treasure.
>>
>>4474567
Help them, send xin to tell em about the treasure
>>
>>4474567
>Yes
Can we get some travel food and a map?
>>
>>4474567
>Yes
>>
>>4474613
Sure, those are easily found. A map of the local area and travel food. Though you won't be leaving the city at the moment. That monk is from the temple you were at talking to shenlong.
>>
>>4474578
>>4474602
>>4474613
>>4474615
So going to help the monk and sending Xin to tall Daiyu about the treasure.
>>
You nod. "I'm assuming your head priest is in a non public area?" You say. The monk nods and stands.

"Yes! Thank you!" They say and motion for you to follow. The monk practically sprints away eagerly, and your group has to jog to keep up. Several people look at you four in confusion as you race through the market area towards the large temple. The temple itself is dark and not many lamps have been lit. "I'm sorry, wise one but the high priest's condition has thrown us all into confusion." The young monk explains as they unlock a large double door and open it. "Please excuse the lack of hospitality. I'm only a trainee but I will do my best to make your stay as good as possible." They say bowing.

"Look, you don't have to keep calling my that." You say patiently. "Just Xuěbào will suffice." You say. "I'm not as wise as you might think. Just...was caught in some lucky circumstances." You say. The young man shake their head.

"No, no. I would never presume to speak to you as a close friend would." He says. You nod but can't help sighing. Granted even know you would like the respect of your peers but never in a way like this. Maybe long ago but now...it feels rather embarassing. You turn to Xin Lan.

"We might be here a while. Mind telling Daiyu about the repairs and what I learned?" You ask. Your friend nods.

"Yeah. Don't think I'd be very welcome here anyways." They say looking around. "And I don't think I'd be of much help with this stuff." They bid their farewell and head off, blending into the night. You motion to the young monk and they lead you and Ming deeper into the the temple. As you walk you see several monks meditating and praying ferverently. Others run around burning sage and ringing chimes.

"They're attempting to cleanse the temple grounds." The young man whispers as you walk. "We don't want to allow any other evil spirits into here where they may head into the city proper."

"Why would you even attempt to summon a spirit if this can happen?" Ming asks looking around.

"I wouldn't know miss." The young man says. "But as far as my studies have shown, we don't. Perhaps, a malevolent force has tried to force his way into this world and our head preist is attempting to stop it." Ming looks at you and you shrug.

"I only speak with the elements." You say. "They don't have concepts of good or evil. They're a natural force of the world and do what they need to do to keep things going. This is the first time I've dealt with a deceased person's ghost or demon."
>>
"I have faith in you wise one." The monk whispers as you two head deeper into the temple and head to the back room and another large set of metal double doors. "Those that can speak with the children of the great dragons are renown for their wisdom and dealings with the afterlife. To speak with nature is to speak with the universe itself. Ghosts should be no problem for you sir." They stand at the door and bow. "I'm sorry but I'm not allowed in there. It's against temple rules. The other monks will assist you." You nod and push the doors open. You and Ming enter a large room. Candles and sticks of incense burn slowly along the walls, filling the room with a cloud of smoke and providing the only illumination in the dark room. The wind flows around you anxious and uneasy. That's when you smell it. The stench of decay. Ming smells it too, as she habitually slips her mask on with her nose wrinkling. You can see several priests sitting around someong and praying ferverently. One of the priests notices you and stands up.

"What do you think you're doing?" The man hisses. "This isn't a tourist spot! Especially for promiscous women such as yourself!" Ming glares at the man, at least that's why her body motions indicate.

"Don't talk to her like that." You growl. "She's my friend and you're the one who called for me." The priest looks incredulously and is about to argue when another voice approaches.

"Calm yourself Brother Guo. It was me who sent young Jin to look for him. He is the wise one we spoke of." Another man says approaching and bowing. "I'm sorry for my brother's actions. He is merely worried for the head priest. I am Brother Lan. You and your friends are welcome here."

"You sent Jin of all people? The child can barely handle his temple duties-"

"It is a disscussion for another time. Guo." The Lan says sternly. "Young Jin is simply enthusiastic about his duties and the others are busy cleansing the temple." Lan turns to you. "I hope that Jin explained the situation?" You nod. "Good. This is unprecedented. Never has our sacred temple been attacked by a spirit. It is sacred grounds, protected by the Gods themselves." He says leading you to the group. You can see and elderly man laying on the ground. Sweat drips from their brow and their breath is shallow. "Perhaps we have offended them and they have revoked their protection. But it appears that they are merciful for they have sent you here for us to find you. If there is anything we can do to assist you wise one then please let us know." The other priests continue to pray but do nothing in your presence leaving you to do your work.
>>
>What do you do?
>Meditate and see if you can sense another spirit in this room. You've never contacted anything other than elementals but if what Jin said is true then this should be easier...right?
>Meditate and contact some of the elementals. Perhaps they can help you in finding an actual spirit.
>Try and sense the high priest's chi. If he's possesed perhaps that will show you something.
>Excuse yourself and try to contact Bao at a shrine. She's a high priest. Perhaps she can help though you're unsure if she can appear here or if she's allowed to intervene.
>Write in.
>>
>>4474724
>Try and sense the high priest's chi. If he's possesed perhaps that will show you something.
>>
>>4474724
>Try and sense the high priests Chi
First, examine the body for Chi related damages. The spirit testing is next.
>>
>>4474724

support

>>4474735
>>4474748

let's take a look first, then look for any spirit in the vicinity.
>>
Gonna make lunch. Be back later.
>>
>>4474735
>>4474748
>>4474774
Don't you hate it when you want to make a dish and then realize you don't have all the ingredients? I'm back. Gonna try and sense the High Priest's chi. Writing.
>>
You sit down, crosslegged and close your eyes. You meditate and let your senses reach out. You can feel the Chi of the people around you. Of Ming, Guo and Lan. Of the circle of priests around the old man. You reach out and try to sense him. The old priest's Chi is as you expected it to be. Powerful and bright from years of meditation and discipline even in it's current state. It's small and dying out but occasionally it seems to flare back up before being smothered once more. The high priest's chi is slowly fading away, much too quickly for it to be normal. You assume the flares are the old man attempting to fend off whatever is going on with him.


You refocus and attempt to see if there was any change to it. Despite their Chi slowly going out, there is no changes. As far as you know, its similar to everyone elses. It's full and permeates throughout the old man's body. There is no rippling or distortion to it ruling out and Chi attacks such as a Chi strike. It's whole and intact from what you can sense, meaning that none of it's missing and ruling out Chi theft by someone like He Ling. Mentally you frown, wondering if you were doing it wrong.

You reach out further, attempting to examine it deeper like Xin Lan. Perhaps there could be something laying dormant or hidden like Xin Lan's spark of hope. Before you can delve deeper, someone roughly shakes you awake. You snap to awareness and stand instinctively. Thanks to your training you take in the entire scene in a single glance. Several of the priests are holding Ming back as she tries to reach out to the priest. "Let go! I need to see him!" Her masked face looks at you. "Ta- Xuěbào! Tell them to let go! I have to get to him!"

"Harlot! You dare touch a holy man!" Guo shouts.

"She immedately ran to try and grab the High Priest." Brother Lan says. "Guo ordered her to be restrained."

>What do you do?
>Tell Ming to calm down and explain herself. She's agitating everyone around her. If she wants to help she can't do it if everyone around her is angry.
>Order the priests to let her go. If Ming is rushing to get to someone then it's ussually serious enough to warrant not asking for permission.
>Try and sense Ming. You sensed the priests Chi flaring up. Perhaps the spirit moved? That would explain why Ming would act so erratically.
>Write in.
>>
>>4474964
>Ming, explain yourself quickly and simply for the priests.
>tell the priests the head priests chi is flaring and being smothered somehow
>sense her for something wrong.
>>
>>4474964
>Order the priests to let her go. If Ming is rushing to get to someone then it's ussually serious enough to warrant not asking for permission.
>>
>>4474983
I want to support ming without reservation, but spirits involved can fray emotions and cause rifts easily.

But tell that brother to knock it off with the "harlot" shit. She's a doctor, give it a rest.
>>
>>4474964

>Ask priests to calm down and Ming to explain what's wrong.

The priests are probably gonna say they already had a healer take a look, but maybe they overlooked something.
Nevertheless, try and sense whatever it is Ming does. She's sensitive, so she could react to the high priest's struggle, or the possessing spirit could be trying to jump...
>>
>>4475010
Shit you're right. It could attempt to body jump.
>>
>>4474983
Sensing Ming will require you to refocus and meditate. You could do it standing but you'll have to drop what you're doing. You can sense wind elementals without doing so because of your blessing but it doesn't apply to people. Earth and water elementals still need for you to focus slightly but you can do other things and that's because of your practice.
>>
>>4475030
Then I'll drop sense from my vote. Ming just needs to explain herself and not sound like she is under compulsion.

8vj Is me by the way, I'm just on the bus going home, so my trip can change as mobile data passes through different areas.
>>
>>4475039
Gottcha. Thanks for the heads up.
>>4474983
>>4474986
>>4475010
Telling Mind to explain herself. Writing.
>>
"Calm down!" You shoutat the priests before turning to Ming. "Ming, explain what's going on. Quick and simple for the priests." Ming stops struggling and looks at you, as if in surprise.

"What?" She asks and you wince as you hear the tone of her voice. Hurt. "There's a man dying in front of me!" She yells at you wrenching her arms free. "Maybe you can't hear it but he's drowning!" She says pushing her way past the priests. They look at you but your glare is enough for them to not attempt to restrain her again. Ming kneels and holds the old pirest's wrist. "Irregular pulse." She mutters as she lays her ear to the man's chest. "Heaviness in the lungs. Liquid. Can't be water." She mutters and opens the priest's mouth. Guo looks mutious and opens his mouth but you grab the man's collar and look at him deep in the eyes.

"The next thing out of your mouth better be something relavent to the situation or so help me the old man over there won't be the only one needing medical attention." You mutter. "Am. I. Clear?" Guo looks at you and nods quietly. You let them go and they stay quiet before muttering.

"P-perhaps...our healer might have missed something." He says and remains quiet after that.

Ming continues her examination as she runs a finger over the old man's gums. "Tongue swelling. Pink discoloration on the teeth, bleeding gums...come on...no one else is suffering from these symptoms. Can't be food related then." She grabs a nearby candle and holds it close to the old man's face to look up their nose.

"The old man's chi is flaring up as well." You suggest. "Perhaps that might indicate something as well." You say looking at the priests. Ming just looks up from what she's doing and stares at you. Even through the mask you can feel the heat of her glare. She pulls a sleeve up from the old man's robes and she spreads their fur appart, you can see the old man's veins jet black and popping out from the skin.
>>
Ming sets the candle down and sits a she thinks. "What could it be..." She thinks before going stock still. "Oh no...no nono. Every get out! Now!" She shouts. "Or maybe you want an explanation for that too? Poison! Now!" She points at you. "You. Get help me get this man out!" You do as your told and help lift the man out of the room. The priests follow the two of you out and as you walk Ming swipes a handful of incense sticks and smothers them out. Once everyone flees the room. Ming slams the doors shut. You set the high priest on the ground and Ming tears her mask off and throws it on the groud. "Shut it! Just...shut up." She says glaring at you, tears in her eyes. "It's poison." She sniffs hardening her face. "Rǎn méiguī, also known as the tainted rose. I didn't even think it was real." She says. "I only found one entry of it in one of Mr. Wong's old scrolls. Supposedly the thorns of this rose contain the deadliest poison ever known. It rots the person from the inside, turning them into a corpse before the victim even realizes it. Their veins thin and fall appart, causing them to bleed out from within...and we've all been standing in it and breathing it in." She say holding up the incense sticks. "Like Jin said, he was the only one in here. Meaning he's the only one allowed. He had no symptoms before and no one else has fallen ill. Meaning it's not in their food or water. His nose is slick with blood, his lungs are too meaning his respitory system has been hit the hardest. Bloody teeth and gums probably from him coughing it up."

"At least you're safe." You say.

"I'm not. This mask doesn't do anything against it. The herbs only function for basic poisons." She says and shakes her head. "I...we probably have a 2 or 3 days at best...I don't know." She sighs and kneels as she pulls out her herbs. "I can buy us time. Mix a few herbs and bolster our systems but it's not a cure."

"So...we're all doomed?" Guo asks. "But what about the spirit?"

"There is no spirit!" Ming shouts. "Anyone with medical knowledge could have...seen this..." Her voice trails off and she looks at you, this time worried. Someone just tried to assassinate the high priest.

>What do you do?
>Ask about the healer. If he was the one behind the initial inspection it could be he lied.
>Tell Ming to put that aside, right now everyone has been infected with a deadly poison. Ask if there's a cure.
>Ask why would anyone want to kill the high priest? What is there to gain?
>Write in.
>>
>>4475145
>>Tell Ming to put that aside, right now everyone has been infected with a deadly poison. Ask if there's a cure.
>>
>>4475219
This
>>
>>4475142
>>Tell Ming to put that aside, right now everyone has been infected with a deadly poison. Ask if there's a cure.
>>Ask why would anyone want to kill the high priest? What is there to gain?

we dun needs a cure now
>>
>>4475145
Welp that’s fucked.

Anything we can do to help the high priest? And to keep us from dying? As Ming to focus on the cure.

Then we go talk with the priests, ask about the healer, where the incense was from, who had access to it, did the high priest see anyone etc
>>
>>4475145
>Any cure?
>who was the healer? They should have seen the bleeding gums.
>>
>>4475401
We could also bring up our wounds transfer ability, but the downside is that it may he beyond our supercharged ability to heal, not to mention putting us out of action for days or weeks
>>
>>4475219
>>4475225
>>4475261
>>4475305
>>4475401
>>4475528
Gotta find a cure guys. Writing.
>>
"I know Ming." You say quietly as you kneel infront of her. "But we'll need to set that aside for now. We have to find a cure." Ming nods as she starts to crush some herbs.

"You're right." She says as she works. "Maybe this time you'll trust me to do my job properly." She says giving you a dirty look. "I need water." She says gruffly. "I said water!" She shouts at the priests. The priests look at each other and only Lan leaves to go do as he's told.

"Ming-" You start.

"I don't want to hear it." She says as she works. "This mixture won't do much but it should stall the poison from taking root in our systems. Hopefully it'll give us some time."

"What about the high priest?" You ask.

"I...don't know." Ming admits. "The poison won't let his body purge it and heal. He's already has some damage to his respirtory system. I'll do what I can to help bolster his system but with him we're on a shorter time limit. At best he has two or three days. By the time the poison starts to affect us it'll be too late for him." Lan returns with some water and Ming begins to soak the ingredients. "Keep his head lifted. It'll make sure he won't choke on his own blood." She tells Lan as she pours a small powder into the water.

"Wait, but if he was poisoned the same day as us, why aren't we all bleeding?"

"We don't know how long he's been breathing this stuff in." Ming says. "For all we know he could have started inhaling all of this for a few days. Or it could have been that he's been breathing it in nonstop for hours forcing it into his system. Even when he collapsed he was still breathing it in long before he was found."

"So is there any cure you can make?" You ask.

Ming nods. "I need to boil this." She says. "Someone get me a pot and make me a fire!" She shouts and stands. "There's something that can purge the poison from the body. It's a really rare root called microcarpa. Even when people find it, they tend to confuse it with a bonsai tree. I'm not even sure if any of the stores here have it." Ming stands and starts to head out. "Heat the water until it boils and then drink it." She instructs Lan. "I need to head out."

"Where are you going?" You ask moving after Ming.

"To the stores. They might be closed though." She admits. "I'll have to head into the mountains if that's the case."

>What do you do?
>Let Ming go. She's upset and needs some space. You're not sure about her going to the mountains though but it will help to be able to multitask.
>Go with Ming. There's not much you can do here with the present situation. Won't do any good to look for someone behind all this only for you to die halfway through your investigation.
>Ask Ming to stay here. You can reach the town faster than her and can sneak around better than her. Though breaking into a building might be a bit of a problem.
>Write in.
>>
>>4475920
>Go with ming
We have real speed, Speed which our little kittie cat doesn't have so we would make for an Ideal rickshaw driver/Carrying her over our shoulder if needs be.

We also kinda need to apologise, though we didn't do much wrong. We and the priests did need an explination of what she saw.
Best not to bring that up, people don't like you defending yourself for hurting their feelings.
>>
>>4475920
Go with Ming, but ask the priests to try to find out how the poison got here. Did the priest bring it himself? Did someone see him with it? Or does someone else have bringing supplies in under their care?

It would probably be more effective to do some investigating ourselves but I'm not sure letting her roam around by herself. Maybe when we reunite with Xin we can rearrange our tasks...

Also if opportunity arises we could explain her she's sensitive, as in Chi-sensitive.
>>
>>4475920
>>Go with Ming. There's not much you can do here with the present situation. Won't do any good to look for someone behind all this only for you to die halfway through your investigation.
>>
>>4475941
Hey, Xin is a fantastic assassin, they should know about this shit. We can get them in town after we make sure Ming gets there quicky.
>>
>>4475941
>>4475942
>>4475948
Going with ming is the winning vote. Writing.

>>4475954
Know about what? The poison?

>>4475942
>she's sensitive, as in Chi-sensitive.
Supernaturally sensitive. Inb4 ming becomes a mage.
>>
>>4475973
Yes, the poison. And indeed, about antidotes.
It's a fucking moron who doesn't learn how to cure his own venoms.

And with the rep his organisation got, I'm willing to bet that this is going to be in his knowledge banks.
>>
>>4475980
Oh yeah. He'd definitely know something about it. If he had feelings, he wouldn't be too happy about knowing it.
>>
>>4475987
I'm seriously half temped to just make Xin a dude because I keep refering to them as a he when I'm not paying attention.
>>
>>4475988
People default to their own gender when left with uncertainty
>>
>>4475941
>We also kinda need to apologise, though we didn't do much wrong. We and the priests did need an explination of what she saw.
>Best not to bring that up, people don't like you defending yourself for hurting their feelings.

It's certainly fair to expect an explanation and Ming being upset is not out of nowhere. She's just a regular person (sans being a genius) and she's kind of feeling the weight of that after the ocean curse. She can't do anything you or Xin can do and shes feeling useless with not being able to do anything about the curse. It's compounded with the fact you and Xin have kind of been dodging telling her that you died and how you learned to talk to spirits. She's feeling left out. Plus majority of her career, people considered her Wong's assistant not even a full blown apprentice so she wants to be able to prove herself to you, whom she does look up to. The straw that broke the camel's back so to speak was when you asked her to explain herself. In her current state of anxiousness, low self confidence, and feeling inferior, you basically did the equivalent of her seeing you go into a fighting stance to stop an attacker she can't see and demand to know what you're doing rather than trusting her skills and that she was doing the right thing. From your side, you were justified with the information you were given. From her end, while she believes in spirits, she saw a problem she could help with and you questioned her. It's all irrational of course but she doesn't have the full details.
>>
>>4475988
Do it the meet the pyro way then.
Start calling Xin lan he, she, it reandomly.
>>
>>4476004
I...I feel bad now. We did mean to tell her that we died, but this came up and...god damnit, I wanna hug the little kitty
>>
"I'm going with you." You say. Ming gives you a look. "I'll be much faster if I carry you." You explain.

"I don't need to be carried. I can manage." She says but you shake your head.

"You already said we're short on time and that the medicine stores could be closed. The faster we get there the bigger chance we have to find one that's open." You say. "There's lives on the line and I know you don't want to risk them."

Ming bites her lower lip and angrily wipes her eyes. "Alright let's go." She says hoping on your back and wrapping her arms around your neck. "Like this?" She asks. You hold her legs and she flinches slightly.

"Sorry. Just making sure you don't fall off." You say. Ming nods and you turn to the priests. "I need you to ask around. Who bought those incense sticks? Does anyone bring them in here themselves or are they brought in unsupervised?" You say. The priests nod but seem unsure. "Some just tried to kill your leader. This isn't the time to hesistate or believe that everyone is above doing such a thing. We have a killer on the loose and if we don't find them, who knows what they'll try next." With that you run and leap on to a wall before jumping on to the roofs of other houses. Ming holds on tightly and buries face in your neck, which at first you assume to be to keep the wind from hitting her face but as you run can hear hear it over the rushing wind. The sound of her crying.

You're unsure how to approach her. Do you ask her what's wrong? Do you assure her everything will be ok? Or does she want to be left alone? Ultimately you decide to focus on the task at hand. Maybe once everything was done, you could sit down and have a long talk about it. You race along the city roofs and leap down to the market district. "Ming." You say quietly. "We're here."

"Yeah?" She asks quietly trying to keep her voice from breaking and lifting her head. "The shop should be in the middle of the street. Next to..."

"To what?" You ask gently.

"...The incense shop." She whispers. You don't say anything but nod.

"We have another lead it seems." You say jogging to the apothecary. You see candles lighting the inside and a woman closing up shop.

"Wait!" Ming shouts at the woman and taps your shoulder. You let her go and she runs over to the woman. The woman looks up, litterally as she was a smaller pig, and gives Ming a small smile.

"Oh young miss. How can I..." She tilts her head. "Sweetie what's wrong? You've been crying." Ming shakes her head.

"N-no. Just...got smoke in my eyes is all." She lies rather badly. "Miss please. I'm looking for microcarpa. Please tell me you have some." Ming practically begs. The woman shakes her head.
>>
"I'm sorry. I don't know what that is." She says. Ming's face falls and the woman gently pats her hand. "Now now. I'm sure it must be important if you're out here this late. Like I said before, I buy my herbs from the local gatherers. Sometimes they bring in things I don't know but I still buy them just in case for times like this. Come on in. Maybe we can find it my storeroom." Ming nods and follows her inside. You decide to stay at the entrance and wait to keep an eye out, but in reality you simply don't want to do anything to upset Ming anymore.

You sit patiently on a wood stump by the door to wait. From the corner of your eye you see a group of men approach from an alley. They're all well dressed and well built but the way they walk indicated that they were traveling together and with a purpose. Their pace and posture was a common one. Tall and tense, they were out to be an intimidating force used to getting their way and with their handwraps, staves, and bats they were going to make sure it stayed like that. Clearly they have been waiting for someone.

"Lovely night there." One of them says cockily. "Nice night to take a lady out, wouldn't you say?"

"Whatever it is you want, you're making a mistake. A very, very bad one." You say in a low tone, some of your frustration spilling out.

The man either doesn't seem to notice or simply doesn't care. "Oh, I agree. Someone here is making a big mistake." He says. "But we can rectify that by you and your lady friend simply walking away and not buying anything. See, I'm a compassionate man. I understand sometimes men have problems in bed but tonight's not your night friend. So rather than embarassing yourself, I'm giving you the chance to simply walk away and maybe you and the missus can go look at stars or something. Don't worry, the boss has this area under his protection. We'll make sure the owner closes their shop properly." You don't move. Instead you simply roll your shoulders.

>What do you do?
>Take down the chatty one. Perhaps all you need is a show of force to make the others run off.
>Take down the biggest one of their group. A large boar weilding a giant club. If you can show them that even their strongest can't handle you then maybe the others won't try anything.
>Shout into the store and tell Ming to stay inside. You have some trash to clean out.
>Write in.
>>
>>4476100
>Call out to ming that you're just taking out some trash
>I'll give you some compassion in return, back off now and nobody needs have any trouble. If you keep making a mistake, I'll try and settle for something that isn't permenant.

And lets loosen our joints. May need to try out this dragon style, though only if we can restrain ourselves from killing them.
>>
>>4476021
That's one of the reasons why she wants to learn to fight. Because she doesn't just want to stand around and do nothing. Daiyu also has had a big impact on her. She's strong, commands respect but also hasn't lost her compassion and it's something Ming aspires to be like. Maybe not so gruff but she wants to be strong enough to help people too.

Funnily enough, this is exactly why you brought her along. So she can find herself.
>>
>>4476106
Doh.

Onto less disappointing matters, that is a question I have. Is Tai Lung master enough to use dragon style without killing his foes?
>>
File: 5fyv.jpg (44 KB, 407x405)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
>>4476100

It is said that word can be more powerful than fist, but with your technique my friend you can only serve as a cautionary example.
>>
>>4476164
What?
>>
>>4476155
Yes, his master of martial arts is enough to prevent him from killing his foes accidentally. However, he's not proficient enough in the style so he's liable to really mess someone up while using it. Dragon Style is strong enough that you can go toe to toe with fully armored opponents bare handed. Something even styles feared for their strength and brutality like Tigress's style have some trouble with. Xin's style can deal with armor because it was their job to kill people.
>>
>>4476194
Let's...not do that then
>>
>>4476192
Give him some sass. Then, if mysterious stranger mocking him is not enough to give the thug a pause, subdue him. Let's not go too overboard though.
>>
>>4476206
I mean, I was going to go more direct in trying to avoid a direct co frontation, but shit, if they refuse to see reason, time to mysterious stranger this shit up.
>>
>>4476105
>>4476206
Sounds good to me. Writing.
>>
You slowly get to your feet and loosen up a bit. "Listen, I'm having a really bad day but I'm willing to return you're generosity. Back off now and there won't be any trouble for anyone. If you still want to make mistakes, I'll try and make sure the lesson isn't too permanent." You say.

The man looks behind him at the other and they laugh. "Get a load of this guy. Alright. We tried being nice. But if you wanna continue to play the tough guy act then we're just gonna have to show you the consequences." The man motions to his group and they begin to approach.

You pop your knuckles and say, "When a man gets into a fight, it's because he is defending something he belives in. Wise men choose not to fight for themselves but instead for the betterment of all and a clean society."

The group pauses and the loud mouth cocks their head. "Ehh? What's that supposed to mean? You think you're some kind of wise guy?" He asks. "Let's teach this guy something new then."

You grin and bare your fangs. "Ming! Stay indoors until I say it's safe!" You shout before looking at the group and replying to them quietly, "It means, I'm about to take out some some trash." The group howl at you in anger and rush you. You duck under the boar's giant club and jab him in the side and under his arm. The attacks make his bicep go numb and weak allowing you tear his grip with that arm away from the club and use it to flip him on the ground. The large man lands on the ground with a thud. A rabbit throws themselves at you as they leap over the fallen boar. Compared to your friend they were increadibly slow so you simply snap your knee up and stike them under the chin, halting them in midair. You follow up with a chop behind their neck and they crash to the ground, unconcious. You calmly step over the two and motion them to come forth. One of the group with a staff hesistates before screeching out what you think is supposed to be a rallying battle cry and rushes at you.

They swing their staff at you like a bat and you simply raise your hand to block it with your forearm. You step forward, grab them by the collar and force them onto the ground before Chi striking them into paralysis. Another of the group tries to take advantage of you bending forward and brings a club down on your head but you rolls to the side and sweep them off their legs. They fall and you leap over them to rush the leader, grabbing them by the collar and turning to slam them against the wall and pinning them there.
>>
"A-Alright! Alright! You made your point!" They shout as they struggle. "We...we were just fooling around. Honest." They say balantly lying. "It's how we and the boys mess around, you see. We didn't mean anything by it." They continue but their eyes give away their ruse as they flick over to someone approaching you. You can hear their footsteps behind you, feel the wind move as they approach and you simply kick behind you, right between their legs. The sound of them colapsing means you met your mark.

>What do you do?
>Knock the leader out. You've had enough diversion for now. He was just a mugger being an idiot.
>Ask the man some questions. He was obviously waiting for people to arrive and they seem to well dressed to be simply muggers.
>Let the man go and have him tell who ever he works with that you and whoever you're with are off limits. He got off easy. Next time things will break.
>Write in.
>>
>>4476306
>You will now explain who you work for, why you were waiting outside this shop and all other pertinent information relating to this situation and if it relates to the temple. I need not warn you what will happen should you refuse.

>Ming! Areas clear again!
>>
>>4476316
This

We really need to take ming out after this because I think she might have a crush on tai lung
>>
>>4476389
Perhaps. Probably best not to assume anything and get her head fixed first before stepping anywhere near that situation.

Girl needs some proper ego boost.
>>
>>4476316
>>4476389
Interrogating the thug. Writing.
>>
"Let's talk. We're both 'compassionate' men right?" You ask as you gently dust off the man's clothes. "So, why where you here? Tell me everything why were you waiting out here and everything related to this and if it's connected to the temple. I don't think you need to ask what's gonna happen if you abuse my generosity." The man looks confused.

"I-I don't know anything." They man stammers. You twist the man's shirt collar making it harder for him to breath and lift him up slightly.

"Don't test me." You growl.

"I-I mean I don't know anything about a temple!" He says grabbing your hand. You glare at the thug for more information. "I swear! I swear! I don't know anything! We're just foot soldiers. On the lowest part of the totem pole! We're not even allowed to do shake downs! We-we were just told to guard this shop! Make sure that no one comes in and buys anything. Then when the old bag started to close, we were gonna trash the place. Make sure nothing was usuable!"

"Why?" You ask calmly.

"I don't know! We just do as we're told. It was gonna be our chance to promote! That's all we were told to do! I don't know anything about a temple or about the shop? It's just an herb shop right? Maybe she didn't pay her protection money!" They shivering in fear.

"So you're some kind of gang? Who's the boss?" You ask. The man looks surprised.

"Wha...what?" He asks confused.

"Who do you work for?" You repeat this time more forcefully.

"You...serious?" He asks.

"Try me." You reply.

"You don't know about the Kai family?" He asks. "They run everything. You can't do anything without us knowing. Oh Gods, I thought you knew who you were messing with. You're a dead man. You're crazy!"

"Is that all?" You ask ignoring the man's shouts.

"Yeah man! That's all I know. That was all we were told! It was supposed to be an easy smash and grab. At least that's what I thought. Smash her things and take what we want." He says. You look the man in the eyes and you can see what little sincerity he has left in his eyes. Clearly this guy was way over his head now that you arrived.

>What do you do?
>Let the man go. You got what you wanted from him. No point in scaring him to death.
>Knock the man out. He's an idiot but you don't want anymore trouble from a supposed crime family. Not that you couldn't handle them.
>Tell the man to lie on your behalf. He never saw you or that the family isn't allowed to mess with you. Something of that nature. It could buy you some time before any would be thugs start getting ideas.
>Write in.

>What do you do after you tell Ming that the coast is clear.
>Go get Xin Lan. This is starting to shape up like another adventure again. Luckily it's not ocean based.
>Head back to the temple. Maybe there's some new information there now.
>Check to see if Ming found what she needed. Hopefully you won't need to go off to the mountains.
>Write in.
>>
>>4476527
>Go get Xin Lan. This is starting to shape up like another adventure again. Luckily it's not ocean based.

>Let the man go. You got what you wanted from him. No point in scaring him to death.
>>
>>4476527
>>Let the man go. You got what you wanted from him. No point in scaring him to death.
>>Check to see if Ming found what she needed. Hopefully you won't need to go off to the mountains.
>>
>>4476527
>Let the man go
>Check on ming

I'd warn your family that if they do plan on taking me out in retaliation, they save themselves the trouble and dont bother.
>>
>>4476527

>let him go
Something tells me our business with the mafia is not yet concluded.

>see if Ming has what she needed
We’re gonna need to keep an eye out for retaliation, also warn the shopkeeper we beat up some thugs and maybe ask them if she has any idea what they wanted.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (7.26 MB, 955x712)
7.26 MB
7.26 MB GIF
>>4476571
>>4476590
>>4476919
>>4476978
Letting the man go and checking up on Ming. Writing.

Also here is bunny friend when they learned Chi strikes and learned how to feel.
>>
You throw the man aside and they fall to the ground. "You and your family are an embarassment to your namesake." You say. "I'd suggest you tell the rest of your group to not try anthing." The man nods and scrambles to his feet before running away into the dark. You relax and call out. "Everything is clear!" You adjust your cloak to hide your face a bit better and walk into the store. Ming and the store owner cautiously emerge from a back door.

"Who were those men?" Ming asks.

"Some thugs from a mob. The Kai family." You say shrugging. "They've apperantly been watching the store and keeping people out." Ming shakes her head.

"That doesn't make any sense." She replies. "I bought me things here when we arrived this afternoon and there were tons of people in here doing the same." The store owner nods.

"My shop has been busy all day." She says. "And no one has complained about being harrassed."

Ming thinks for a moment. "So that means that they've only recently been hiding there or really bad at their job."

"If they're from the Kai family, they wouldn't have to be good at their job. The name alone would scare anyone away." The shop keeper says shuddering. "Horrible people..."

"Why would they target you?" Ming asks. The woman shakes her head.

"I don't know. I've never paid any of their 'fees'." She says. "They never asked. Maybe they wanted to make an example of me?"

"It could have something to do with the temple?" You suggest. Ming shakes her head.

"I don't think so." She points out. "I can see the connection you're trying to make but why wait this long to trash an herb shop? If it's us they wanted, and how would they know that, why even send thugs to attack this store in the first place? Granted you're pretty stealthy so they'd have trouble tracking you down, but it that seems like a stretch to simply focus on this store alone in hopes of finding us." Ming scratches her ear. "Still, it's best not to jump to conclusions." She grumbles.

"Did you find what you were looking for?" You ask changing the subject. Ming looks at you dejected and holds up a small root in her hand. It was thin and rather sickly looking.

"This is all we got." She says. "I don't even think it's enough to get us in the clear let alone our patient. It could buy him sometime though." Ming shakes her head. "At best I think it can cure one of us."

"What do we do next?" You ask.

"I need to head into the mountains." She says looking at the hills off in the distance. "The root tends to grow in high altitudes. I might be able to find some there but...it's up in the air if I even can."
>>
>What do you do?
>Head back to the temple and see if there's some more information for you.
>Go find Xin Lan. They should have found Daiyu's crew by now so all you need to do is find the crew. (Did you want to ask about the poisons or divvy up tasks?)
>Go with Ming with to the mountains. The sooner you can find the root the better.
>Split up. How do you divide the tasks of what to do with the root, finding a better root, and investigation.
>Write in.

>What do you want to do with the current root?
>Ask Ming if she can brew it to share among the preists and you two. It can buy you some more time and might have a small chance of purging the toxin from your systems.
>Brew the root and feed it to the head priest. He's in bad shape and buying him some more time, even if a small bit is a risk you're willing to take.
>Brew a cure for a single person. Ming says that there might be enough of the root to cure a single person among the none ciritcal victims. Who do you have drink it?
>>
>>4477624
>find Xin, get him informed and get him to help us look for the root.

>Get ming to brew herself a dose of cure.

Currently, we need the medic to be able and hearty, and the head priest gets time but it isnt garrentees that we will get any more cure. So the pragmatic option is to save one life over an uncertain possible stay of execution.
Unless this does will give the head priest something like a week or two of life.
>>
>>4477637
Ming would estimate that with this ammount of root. It will stay the poison's effects for a few more days so that by the time the poison begins to starts affecting your group the head priest will start slipping way once more.

As for Chi healing yourself, the poison prevents the body from healing itself so accelerating your healing process won't do anything. You can attempt to halt it's effects on you by meditating and maybe slowly figure out how to burn it away with your Chi via trial by fire but that would require you to become comatose for several days at minimum.
>>
>>4477645
With this knowledge, give it to the priest. He dies when we die.
>>
>>4477624

Return to temple with Ming, have her do what she can for the priest and see what the other priests learned.

Then link up with Xin, ask if he heard in his old business anything about the poison, local mafia or possible connection between the two.

Then discuss with the two of them how to proceed - someone should accompany Ming to the mountains. Either us, Xin or both.

But rounding up clues we'll have at this point may open up an avenue worth looking into for one of us.
>>
>>4477624
Here’s my plan:
>Memorise what the root looks like, also ask Ming if the plant as a whole has any defining features we can identify it with or any key points about harvesting it, etc
>Start searching for Xin Lan
>Deposit Ming with Xin Lan (she should stay with us, Xin or Daiyu’s crew at all times for her safety) and ask them to escort her to wherever she needs to be
>Right after dropping Ming off, run as fast as we can toward the mountains
This way we can search for the root ourselves while Ming tends to the priest under the protection of a competent fighter.
>>
Ok so it looks like we have find Xin Lan first to ask questions. Then decide what to do from there. Seems like the idea is to keep someone with Ming at all time.
>>
>>4477728
In the light of Ming's apparent distress I'm not sure if depositing her in a safe space is wise.
>>
>>4477769
I mean, we could try and explain that if more roaming gangs of hooligans - or worse, trained assassins - start showing up, she should make an effort to stay near someone who can fight back. She wants to learn to fight, and she surely will in the future, but right now she’s still untrained.
>>
At the very least, you guys are in agreement in finding Xin first right?
>>
>>4477825
Yes
>>
Hmm to me this seems like with the limited info we have at the moment that one of the priest likely brothe guo or lan have a connection with the Kai family which wants the head priest dead for some reason so they sent that group to "handle" us but since they didnt know what we where capable of fighting wise didnt send anyone stronger overall i think the Kai family is involved
Maybe ask Xin if they can get info on this Jai family when they leave ming with the gale cutter crew to keep her safe
>>
Ok I'm going to get to writting about asking Xin about the poison and mafia.
>>
"Let's go find Xin." You say. "It sounds like we're gonna need the whole group for this." Ming chews her lip briefly and quietly nods before getting back on your back. The two of you race across the rooftops towards the docks. Ming remains quiet the whole run. You leap off a rooftop and land on a ship before hoping on to land. Even at this time of night, the local taverns are loud and boisterous. You jog over to the Gale Cutter and look around. "They probably didn't go far." You say. "Seems like too much of a hassle to go to a farther tavern. You got any idea?" You ask Ming.

"No..." She says quietly.

"Alright. Let's see if anyone is on the ship. They probably know where the crew went." You say as you leap onto the deck. You head down below deck and find one of the crew members drunkenly singing. They notice you and stumble forwards.

"Heyyy...it's the big hero!" He slurs. "Listen man...don't...don't listen to the other guys. I think you're pretty cool...you're like...a hero or somethin'."

"Thanks...listen. Do you know where the others are?" You ask patiently as you sidestep them trying to pat your shoulder.

"The others?" He asks disoriented and looks down at his mug. "Buy me a drink and I'll tell ya....ahh! Gottcha!" He laughs. "You don't gotta do that...they're all at The Chalice." You nod.

"Thanks...uhh why don't you go to sleep. Seems like you've had enough to drink." You suggest. The sailor looks at your for a moment and nods.

"You know...when you're right, you're right. I got...got..got a long day tomorrow. Gotta buy more drink tomorrow!" He shouts and wanders off to the sleeping area. You shake your head at their overdrinking and make your way back out to the open air and to the tavern the sailor mentioned. The tavern, whose actual name is The Emperor's Chalice, is full of familiar crew members. They greet you with hearty cheers and raised mugs. You don't have to ask for your rabbit friend as you find them standing on a table drinking from a large mug as the crew chants, "Chug! Chug! Chug!". Xin Lan stands on their small toes as they drink in deeply from the mug before pulling away with a large gasp and they throw the empty mug down triumphantly. The crowd around them cheers.
>>
"That's my girl!"
"Damn it. That's another 20 coins."
"Where does it all go?"

Xin Lan notices you and leaps off the table. "Hey! It's my two best friends! The big guy and my saving angel...or it could be the other way around." They snicker.

"You ok?" You ask. The rabbit nods and burps.

"Oh I'm fine! Totally...totally not drunk." They say smiling. They wave to the group behind them. "Start the next round! I'll join in against the winner!" They shout. The crew roars and begin ordering a new round of drinks.

"Xin we need to talk." You say. "Do you know anything about poisons?" You ask. Your friend chuckles.

"Oh tons! I know this is the best poison." They say pointing to their hand then looking surprised when they don't have their mug.

"Xin, you gotta focus." You say. "What do you know about Rǎn méiguī?" Immediately you see Xin Lan straighten out and the emotion fade from their eyes for a brief moment as they go to what you assume to be a very very dark place. They immediately smile and grin at you. "Yeah, I know where that is." They say walking towards the exit and motioning you to follow. You give Ming a look and move after your friend. The three of you head out the door and walk a bit towards the edge of the docs right infront of tavern.

Xin Lan wipes their mouth and spits before straightening up and turning to look at you completely serious and sober. "Where did you hear that?" They ask looking at you both. "What's going on? You two are on edge."

You raise an eyebrow at the sudden change. "I thought you were drunk."

"They were faking it." Ming says. "Unless Xin has some kind of super natural liver."

"I only had one drink." They say. "First round I bought everyone. The rest has been nothing but water. Been splitting the winnings with the waitress. Just enough to win back what I spent but that's besides the point.. Where did you hear that?" They ask again, their tone leaving no room for other topics.

"I read it in a scroll." Ming says. "We're infected with it."

"What?" Xin Lan says as they begin pacing. "Ok...bring me up to speed. I'm done playing around with the crew. Who was it? What happened?" You and Ming relay the events of the last few hours. Xin Lan taps their foot nervously as they ussually do, their eyes closed as they take in the story.

"And that's what happened so far." You say. Xin Lan nods.

"Ok...ok..." They say. "We got some time. The Tainted Rose is...well you already know. It's a bad bad plant. It's petals can be crushed into powder that carries a weaker but still deadly version of the toxin. It's stem can be crushed to make a paste that causes wounds to rot and open further reversing the healing proccess and accelerating injuries. Even growing it is a terrible process in itself. The soil is tainted with the entire blood of another living person, mixed with the bones of a corpse...." They shake their head as they stop themselves.
>>
"But you probably already know this. What you probably don't know is that this plant by it's very nature is rare. It can't grow on it's own in nature. Even in battlefields where you'd think conditions are perfect it's almost impossible to find. They say that the grower has to plant it with murder in mind and be fully intending to use it to kill. Any hint of hesistation and reservation and the plant won't take. The fact, that you two have it in your system must mean that somone increadibly wealthy or powerful must have ordered it."

"Are you sure someone couldn't have grown it?" Ming asks shuddering at the description.

Xin Lan shakes their head. "I mean they could have but the process is nearly lost to time. The empire has banned and burned as many copies of the ritual as they could get ahold of. Anyone carrying it carries severe penalties with it. Plus they actively deny its exsistence."

"It's a ritual?" You ask.

"Yeah. A dark and evil one. This plant was made with it's only purpose being is to kill. Frankly I'm surprised you guys even knew it what it was."

"You have Ming to thank for that." You say. "If it wasn't for her, we'd still probably be looking for ghosts."

"Well, finding microcarpa isn't going to be easy either. Our best chance is to split up and search for it. Or...you can let me do it. I'm clear of poison and I know what to look for. Plus making the antidote is going to take a day at least. You need to extract as much as you can from the root if you want the best chance of living." They say. "Though...what Ming says is weird. Why would the Kai family target a herb shop? And why at such a specific time?"

"They familiar to you?" You ask.

"Only from a distance. I've never dealt with them personally but they deal is the usual illegal things. Forgeries, illicit deals, shake downs, protection rackets. Assassinations are not their ussual motive if they're targeting the temple. Why would they want to kill a high priest is beyond me. The old man would have authority sure but killing him wouldn't grant them anything that I can think of. He wouldn't own anything in the temple itself." Xin Lan goes quiet for a moment as they think things through.

>What do you do?
>Ask Xin Lan something else.
>Head back to the church and get started on working with the small root you have. Maybe ask a few questions around there.
>Split the group up and have them each do a different task.
>Write in.
>>
>>4478042
>Head back to the church and get started on working with the small root you have. Maybe ask a few questions around there.
Well, it doesn't have to be the head honchos of the Kais. It could be an intermediary who sent this 'order', and the intermediary is the one who stands to benefit from this. That's the downside of large criminal organizations - as soon as you're not directly ordering each individual, there's a chance that a false order is delivered and that people start working towards their own benefit rather than yours.
>>
> ask xin if they can recall anything about the dark ritual to see if chi might be invilved
>if chi is involved try to see if we can sense a trace of that ritual.
>>
>>4478042

Let’s go to the church, help the high priest and ask the others what they found.

And ask about potential enemies if the high priest too. What he recently preached about, who is set to succeed him, what is the ritual for appointing a new one - maybe it’s to draw out someone else. Although the way Xin described it someone must have really had it for him personally.

Maybe ask Xin to head out and start looking for the cure? Once we’re done at the temple we can go look as well unless something comes up. Emphasize caution. Someone clearly wants their mark to stay dead.
>>
>>4478042
>Return to the temple and get the high priest some help, get xin to look for the root in the mountains.

Come on ming, we got a patient and a murder mystery to solve.
>>
>>4478080
>>4478421
>>4478363
>>4478080
Seems like we're going to back to the church and I think people want to send out Xin to look for the herb.
>>
"About the ritual..." You start. Xin Lan gives you a look.

"What about it?" They as cautiously.

"What can you remember about it? Is there Chi involved? Maybe I can track it?" You ask. Xin Lan shakes their head.

"I remember it perfectly." They say. "I've grown it." The look at the roofs. "Let's get going. I'll tell you on the way." You oblige and the three of you rush off to the temple. "There's no Chi involved." They say. "It's a ritual like any other." You raise and eyebrow at that.

"Are you saying you can use magic?" You ask thinking back to Bao. Xin Lan shrugs.

"Dunno...maybe?" They reply. "It certainly wasn't simply planting a rose in some bloody dirt. Honestly, I don't know. I don't think I'm capable of that kind of faith. I wasn't the only one who was there when I grew it. There was always someone else there. Maybe they provided the magic. Maybe it was their bloodlust they used. But it certainly was ritualistic." They say simply. "Odds are whoever used the poison bought it. If it's in the incense then it's certainly not just randomly grown. Ming would know that being able to lace an incense stick with poison is hard enough to make without the fire burning the venom away."

"Could it have been...your people?" You ask. Xin Lan shakes their head.

"No." They say simply and don't elaborate. After a while they add,"They weren't the only people who grew it. Lesser organizations have done it, wrongly I might add but some can manage to grow it. I need to reiterate that growing it with murder in mind and with the full intent to kill isn't hyperbole. It's a part of the ritual. Very few people in this world can live with that mindset or even acheive it to begin with. Not even you TL." You stay quiet and focus on getting to the temple.

The three of you leap over the temple walls back into the private area reseved only for the brotherhood. "I should head out." Xin Lan says. "See if I can get some more of the root. You think you can manage without me?" They ask.

"I can do it!" Ming shouts. Xin Lan gives her a semi bewildered look.

"I was asking the big guy." They say. "Don't want him getting the idea of fist fighting an entire criminal family. I have absolutely no doubt that you can work up a cure Ming." Xin Lan explains, looking at you for an explanation as well. You simply try not to look guilty. "I'll try and get back as soon as I can. Hopefully with enough to cure everyone, and maybe by some miracle enough to carry around." They give you a departing gesture and fade away into the darkness. You set Ming down and the two of you head back to where you left the High Priest.
>>
"It's really quiet." You say as the two of you wander the empty halls. There was no signs of the monks anywhere and it seems like all attempts at cleansing the temple have concluded. You reach the outside of the High Priest's meditation room and see that no one is there anymore. The High Priest has been moved as well. You see the pot where Ming made the drink to be empty as well. "At least they drank it like you told them." You say. You're about to move to pick it up when you hear the sound of something fall down behind you. You quickly turn around and raise your fists only to see the young monk that brought you here, Jin. Jin rushes you with the handle of a broom stick before they notice it's you and stumbles to the ground as he tries to stop.

"Wise one!" They say startled as they try to roll their sleeves down and look presentable. "I thought...thought you were an intruder." Jin says as he bows. "I didn't hear that you had returned or left for that matter." You tilt your head.

>What do you say?
>Ask what Jin is doing up so late at night and 'armed' for that matter.
>Ask where are the other priests and the High Priest.
>Ask if the other priest's investigations have provided any information.
>Politely explain that you have a name and that you'd really like it, if he'd just call you by that. You two can be friends.
>Write in.
>>
>>4478932
>Please stop calling me Wise one.
>Where are the others? And have you found any more information?
>And why are you up?
>>
>>4478938
Supported
>>
>>4478938
thirded
>>
>>4478938
>>4478944
>>4478962
Taking these votes. Writing.
>>
"Don't...call me that please." You say. Jin opens his mouth to argue but you wave him off. "You know my name. You're making me sound like something I'm not. I'm just a traveler, not some profound philosopher." Jin looks at you and nods but seem unconvinced. You sigh. "Listen, you seem like a good kid. Take it from me, instead of idolizing me, why don't you work to become the man you see me as? I'm sure you could do a much better job." Jin's eyes go wide and he nods again. You're unsure if simple words can convince him to stop but at least he's listening. "Why are you up this late anyways? Everyone else seems to be asleep and you don't look like what I would call guard detail."

Jin stiffens slightly and stammers. "N-no reason...I was just sweeping. I want to get my duties complete for tomorrow." They say weakly.

"Jin...you're holding half a broom." Ming says gently. "Is something wrong?" Jin looks between the two of you and his shoulders slump. "You can tell us." Ming continues. "We're here to help."

"It is true..." He says. "Something is wrong. Sometimes I like to sneak into the kitchens to grab an orange or two. I shouldn't indugle in gluttony but the other monks always get them first and never leave any for me."

"So why the broomstick?" She asks.

Jin tugs at his tunic and looks around. "Well...I saw the Brothers walking by. I hid so I wouldn't get in trouble. They seemed troubled so I listened in. I heard them talking about being unable to find Brother Lei and...and..." The young man tears up as he wipes his eyes. "I hear about the head preist being poisoned! They say he only has a day or so to live. I figured if someone would want to harm the Head Priest then they might want to harm the rest of the Brotherhood so I decided to stake out his meditation chamber. Perhaps they would want to finish the job. I've been here for about 3 hours." He sobs. Ming frowns and hugs Jin.

"There, there..." She says. "That's why we're here. We're trying to cure the High Priest. Do you know where he is?" She asks.

Jin shakes his head. "No but if I had to guess, he'd be in his room. Perhaps, the others might have moved him there but I'm not allowed there. Those quarters are for the Brotherhood only. It's where they keep our sacred scrolls."

"Well that's too bad for them because we're going there." Ming says. "I have something that might help your High Priest and you're going to help me with it. Together we might just save his life." Jin's eyes light up.

"Truly?" He asks in awe. "Can you do it? Can you save him?"

"Well, we won't know until we try." She says. "Come on. Let's get started." She says. The two begin to head off before you stop them.

"Wait. Do you know where the others are?" You ask. Jin thinks for a bit.
>>
"If they're looking for Brother Lei, then perhaps they're at the infirmary." He says. "It's down the hall and take a left. You'll pass the dining hall and come to an open room. That should be it. You'll know by the smell of medicine." You nod and let the two go on their way. Ming would need time to prepare the medicine, leaving you with time to investigate.

>Where do you want to go?
>Head to the infrimary. You doubt anyone will be there but it could give you a chance to snoop around.
>Brother Lei. That's the same title as the others. Meaning that he should also have a room near the High Priest's quarters. You can take a look there for clues.
>Meditate and try to sense the other priest's chi. It'd be the fastest way to find them.
>Wander around the halls. Perhaps you might catch someone out of bed. Perfect time to get someone off guard.
>Write in.
>>
>>4479097
>go to the infirmary
>If something goes wrong guys, shout and I will be there.
>>
>>4479097
>Go to brother Lei

anyone else starting to get suspicious of jun?
>>
>>4479212
Not really. He wouldnt have charged us with a broom unless he was an idiot or a genius. And I'm not convinced he is a genius.
>>
>>4479235
what if he poisoned the brushes of the broom or something with poison powder or something?
>>
>>4479097
>Meditate and try to sense the other priest's chi. It'd be the fastest way to find them.
>Tell Ming to yell if anything happens
Mental minimap is a powerful ability.
>>4479212
>>4479235
>>4479671
INTRUDER ALERT! A RED SPY IS IN THE BASE!
>>
>>4479145
>>4479212
>>4479748
Three way tie. Guess Xin Lan better learn to make shadow clones so Tai Lung can delegate more. Or Ming can learn to create clones.
>>
>>4479097
Let's go with meditating. Maybe we'll find out something interesting too. Like a non-antropomorphic witness.
>>
Then it looks like meditating wins. I'll get to writing when I'm at my computer.
>>
You decide that the fastest way to find the other priests would be to try and track them by their Chi. Although you want to try and search the infrimary or find the healer's bedroom, it might cause too much trouble if you're caught snooping around private quarters. That and simply wandering around the temple would waste too much time. You settle in a dark corner so as to not be disturbed and begin meditating. It takes a bit but you can sense the Chi of dozens of individuals all around the temple. It's hard to keep track of all of them at the same time and you instinctively pull away a bit to handle it. Rather than trying to sift through dozens of people you focus on what you remember of the Brotherhood's Chi and ignore the rest.

You feel out through the temple, try to see if there is any sources moving and finally sense them. The group of familiar Chi is moving along the temple's halls in the deeper areas of the place. The pace seems to be quick and rather anxious. You feel around more and notice a few earth sprites digging around in a nearby garden and much to your surprise a full water spirit floating around one of the shrines. The supernatural creatures seem aware of you but don't really seem to care one way or another, leaving you to your buisness.

>What do you want to do?
>Go speak to the Brotherhood. Perhaps they have some information for you.
>Try and communicate with the sprites or spirit. Their element is not your forte but you can at least get a general feel of their intent. (What do you ask?)
>Try and sneak behind the priests. Perhaps you can overhear something they might not want you to hear.
>Write in.
>>
>>4479748
>>Tell Ming to yell if anything happens
Figures I'd forget something. I need better sleep. Sorry about that guys. I'll assume you told them that in my writing.
>>
>>4480406
>Try to communicate with the sprites or the spirit for a bit
Let's see if they have noticed someone with strong intent to harm come around recently. Although I'm not sure if they'll be able to give us much specifics relating to their identity or time frame...
>>
>>4480406
>Sneak behind the priests for a bit, then reveal ourselves to demand answers.
>>
>>4480406
>Try and communicate with the sprites or spirit. Their element is not your forte but you can at least get a general feel of their intent. (What do you ask?)
Ask if they noticed anyone with strong bloodlust & if they can track/show if they are nearby
Trying to see if it was one of the high priest that are nearby like Lei
>>
>>4480502
>>4480417
Gonna talk to the sprites or spirits. Hopefully you can understand them well enough. Writing.
>>
You approach the sprites, at least mentally. It's rather difficult and awkward to try and speak with them by walking up to them like you used to in the spirit realm. The earth sprites pop up from under ground and scurry around you full of curiosity. You can sense that the shy sprites enjoy the tranquility of the temple and oddly enough the sense of duty the people here have. "Hello." You say and pause wondering how to phrase the question. "I don't suppose any of you have sensed someone with a strong intent to hurt anyone, would you?" You ask. The earth sprites seem confused at the question so you try and repharse it. "Someone bad? Like trying to do evil things?" The earth sprites seem to say something but you can't understand them. However, you get the vague notion that they're trying to tell you no which is more than enough. "What about the Brotherhood? Umm...have any of the people that are wandering around tonight seem bad?" The earth sprites respond with the same negative. "Alright. Thank you." You say a bit awkwardly. The earth sprites scramble around for a bit before digging back down into the ground. Maybe the water spirit might be better help... you think to yourself as you scan a bit and approach the higher being. You find the water spirit not near a body of water but near some flowers. You can sense that they seem to enjoy the way they were watered or something to that effect.

"Hello." You say. "Could I trouble you for a few minutes?" The water spirit turns his attention towards you.

"Yes." They say much to your surprise. None of the water sprites seemed to speak to you beyond vague emotions.

"You can understand me?" You ask.

"Yes." The spirit replies, nodding.

"Well, I'm looking for someone." You say. "The High Priest of this temple has been posioned with a lethal venom. I've been told its the deadliest poison ever known. Do you know who did it?" You ask.

"No."

"How long have you've been here?" You ask, deciding to get a time frame.

"Hours." The water spirit replies and now you're starting to notice a pattern. The spirit isn't being rude or obtuse but rather it seems this is the best you can understand it as it speaks more than the words you understand come to you. Still it's far better than before.

"While you were here. Have you noticed anyone with a desire to harm the head priest?" You ask.

"Yes."

"Do you know where I can find them? Can you show me?" You ask.

"No." The water spirit replies and you mental face palm for asking two questions before backtracking and asking again.

"Do you know where they are?" You ask.

"Not here."

"So however did it left the temple?"

"Yes."

"Then it's not one of the priests wandering the temple right now?" You ask.

"Not them." The spirit agrees.

"Can you track down the one who left?" You ask.
>>
"No." The water spirit replies and you get the feeling they simply want to enjoy the plants. You frown but you can't really force the spirit to do anything without invoking your title and you're not sure how well that will go.

"Thank you anyways." You say. "Umm...enjoy your flowers?" The water spirit doesn't respond, seemingly doing just that. You sigh and comeback to awareness. While not the most fruitful conversation, you at least know that whoever wanted to harm the High Priest is no longer in the temple. Whether that means it was some kind of intruder or someone within the temple's inhabitants remains to be seen.

>What do you want to do now?
>Go speak to the priests. Perhaps you can get another lead from them.
>Try and sneak into the Brotherhood's living quarters. Perhaps you can Lei's room.
>Sneak into the infrimary. Maybe there's some clues there.
>Tail the priests for a bit. Maybe you can overhear something.
>Write in.

[Congratulations, Tai Lung has increased his proficiency in speaking with water sprites and spirits. He can now understand simple answers ontop of feeling their emotions.]
>>
>>4480604
Nice.

>Tail the priests for a minute or two before appearing to their leaders.
>>
>>4480604
See the priests and hear what they have found out. Ask if they know of any visitor or one from their ranks who is not currently present.
>>
>>4480635
Support!!
>>
>>4480635
>>4481384
sneaking up on the priests. Writing. Hopefully votes aren't as slow today.
>>
You can't really put it off any longer. You have to talk to the rest of the Brotherhood but perhaps you might be able to glean some more information if you tailed them. You were clearly an outsider here so who knows if they would tell you everything they know. You stick to the shadows and begin to make your way towards them, hopefully they'd speak more openly if they think they're talking amongst themselves. It doesn't take long before you hear the group approaching in the direction you're headed to. You quickly slip behind a large vase and keep an ear out as the dim light of a candle approaches and voices follow soon after.

"Where in Gods' name is that man?" You hear an unfamiliar voice say. Probably one of the several priests you saw praying.

"Patience brother." You hear Lan speak calmly. "I'm sure Brother Lei is around here somewhere."

"We've been searching for about two hours!" Another voice says, Guo's. "First we have to rely on a complete stranger to solve our problem, then it turns out our healer has been lying to us, and our leader is dying! What is there to be patient about?! Frankly Brother Lan, I don't trust that man and his healer woman."

"A gift of kindess is a gift from the gods themselves. More so when it comes from a complete stranger." Lan rebukes Guo gently. "Regardless, this man and his friend have decided to help us on nothing more than our pleas for aid. They not only have tried to help us with what we thought was an incorrect problem but have also gone beyond that and decided to help us with what they thought was an insurmountable problem rather than leave us to our fates."

"You trust too easily Lan." A fourth voice grunts.

"Perhaps. But this man also speaks to the elements. He has befriended nature itself and that is not something that is given lightly." Lan replies unphased. "Not only that but we felt it ourselves. He was trancending. Not even the High Priest could do such a thing, even after all his years of devotion."

"But then why would Brother Lei lie to us?" The first voice asks.

"That I do not know." Lan replies. "Perhaps he noticed the malady and decided to try and cure it himself. Rather than tell us the truth he lied about a possession. Just as we have not told the others. Though such a rash decision seems unlike him."

"I bet it was those thugs from that Kai family." Guo replies. "I knew it was a bad omen when they showed up. Even you cannot deny that it was suspicious when they arrived Lan." For once Lan does not give an answer. "Just as suspicious that, that leopard showed up right when we needed him."

"Brother please." Lan replies. "If you surround yourself in doubt and suspicions even the Gods themselves will shy away from you." The group passes by your hiding spot and you decide that perhaps now it's time to show yourself.
>>
>What do you do?
>Show yourself and start asking questions. (What do you ask?)
>Tail the group for a bit longer. Maybe you'll hear something else.
>Back off and head to another area. (Where do you go?)
>>
>>4481925
>Appear, Ask about the Kai family and what they have found out. Real batman these people.
>Tell them what WE have learned

"I thank you for your faith Brother Lan, but your brother Guo is right to be suspicious of strangers and this Triad."
>>
>>4481929
Well...guess we're going with one vote or else we'll never get anywhere. Writing.
>>
"I thank you for your faith Brother Lan, but your brother Guo is right to be suspicious of strangers and this Triad." You say as you step out from the shadows, a faint wind fluttering your cloak. All of the priests jump, startled at your sudden arrival. Brother Lan breathes a sigh a relief and catches his breath.

"My friend." He says smiling. "You are a man of many skills. None of us knew you were here. Although I must be inclined to disagree. I must have faith in my fellow man so that perhaps someday we might all live in peace. I suppose we all have our follies. If you subscribe to my brother's suspicions then I will ask for you to lend me your strength."

"That's a good dream to have but I'm afraid today is not that day. What do you know about the Kai family?" You ask. Guo is the first to speak.

"They're nothing more than a group of hooligans wasting away their days doing nothing unproductive and causing trouble!" He shouts getting riled up. "Always trying to vandalize the outer walls and causing trouble for the guards." You raise an eyebrow.

"And yet them appearing recently was suspicious?" You point out. Guo closes his mouth in surprise and struggles to respond.

"It wasn't that." Another priest says sighing at Guo's short temper. "Normally we simply have to shoo away the younger boys. Ones that think they're being mature or popular by defacing our temple or throwing rocks. They think that by doing so they'll be accepted into the Kai family. As most children, they simply want acceptance into a group and think the easiest one to get into is to cause trouble. As they grow up they tend to lose this short sightedness. A few even return to apologize and volunteer their time here as a way to make up for their youthful trespasses. It may take a few years but all it takes is patience. All we can do is scold them and attempt to show them the right path."

"So then what was your brother speaking of?" You ask, not veering off track.

"Well...about two weeks ago, we were approached by 'offical' members of the family. As offical such an ilicit family can be. They wished to speak with the high priest. About what I could not say and they would not elaborate. So we turned them away. They repeated this over the next few days, each time their threats becoming less and less veiled until we were finally forced to summon the city guards. It wasn't until 3 days prior that one of the higher ups within the family arrived. I'm afraid I do not know their name. Such matters outside the temple do not concern us and the Kai family has always left our temple alone. Regardless, they arrived and were well spoken until the prior members. Once again we were going to turn him away but the High Priest overruled us and welcomed the man into his private quarters to talk. It seemed even he had run out of patience with the group and simply wanted to get it over with."
>>
"What did they talk about?" You ask. "Did he have enemies within the Kai family?" The Brotherhood looks among themselves, worried about such a possibility and thrown off by never having considered it.

"We don't know." Another priest says. "All we know is that the High Priest seemed enraged by the time their conversation ended. As far as we know nothing became of it. As for enemies, The High Priest grew up here in the temple and spent most of his life in service to this place so he wasn't one to make enemies. At least not ones that would last this long if you're assuming that the Kai family would have a vendetta against him."

"Perhaps not but maybe the High Priest isn't their goal." You point out. "Maybe they're after something within the temple?"

"I knew it!" Guo shouts. "Those Kais would stoop so low as to steal our ancient artifacts!" You look at the others to explain as they all rub their temples.

Brother Lan raises his hand for peace. "I highly doubt the Kai family would want them." He says. "Wise one, our temple holds its fair share of religious artifacts. However, as blasphemous as it sounds, are simply old scrolls and tapestries. At least in the eyes of the uninitiated. They carry our mantras and traditions and are quiet old. So old that we have transcribed them all into other scrolls in fear of the originals falling apart. I am unsure if such peices would even be worth a lot to anyone outside our order. At best, perhaps they would be after a few old swords and spears. Relics of our tradition's old warrior days. They are unusable for battle and only serve as center peices. If that is truly what they are after, I do not see why they would need to speak with the High Priest about it."

You think. "What if they wished to hold them for ransom? Does the temple make any money? I'm sure you need funds to be able to purchase food and supplies."

"Our humble temple opperates on donations by the city's generous citizens." Brother Lan says and bows as if thanking the donators. "We grow our own food and what we cannot grow we buy as you have said. I shudder to think if the Kai family were after the small sum we are donated."

You ponder that for a second before asking, "What about the healer. Have you found him?" You ask. The priests shake their heads.

"We've looked all over the temple. Asked several of the younger acolytes but none have seen him since the High Priest fell ill with what we now know is poison."

"As I'm sure you've heard, wise one. I believe perhaps Brother Lei has left in search for a cure. As your friend mentioned, anyone with training would have known that it was not a posession. Though I am unsure if Brother Lei would know what venom afflicts our leader. Your friend made it sound like the poison was something out of myth though I am sure her diagnosis was not unwarrented." You frown. You were hoping that they would have at least heard where the healer had gone though there is still plenty to ask.
>>
>What do you do?
>Tell the priests what you heard from the water spirit.
>Ask the priests about the incense. Where does it come from?
>Ask about the healer himself.
>Ask about Jin? Maybe he has ties to all this though you highly doubt it.
>Write in.
>>
>>4482092
>Ask about incense and Jin
>Tell them about the water spirit and our run in with the Kai family, as well as the roots we found.
>>
>>4482102
Oh those numbers please me greatly.

But yeah, their high priest will live for a few more days. But unless our friend gets back with some more root, which is mystically fucked I may add, we are all gonna die. Isn't that cheery.
>>
>>4482092
Ask about the incense
Ask if anyone else is conspicuously absent.
Tell them about what the spirit said, but warn them to not jump to conclusions if they get ahead of themselves.
Ask about the healer.
>>
>>4482107
>>4482109
Taking these questions. Writing.
>>
Hmm the one that poisoned the priest is no longer in the temple & Lei is probably not in the temple coincidence? Unless he is in the temple but if not i think he may be related to the poisoning
>>
"Is anyone else conviently absent at the moment?" You ask. The priests shake their head.

"Not that we have seen." One of them replies. "Unfortunately, most everyone is in bed by now and we were mostly looking for Brother Lei as you asked. The other half of the temple are merely volunteers or students that only come here to study. Then they go home at night. Everyone was accounted for while we were cleansing the temple from what I saw." You nod but can't help but frown. You were hoping for more. Then again, it was kind of wishful thinking that the priests would keep track of everyone on such short notice.

"Alright. More importantly, where do you get your incense?" You ask. "Who buys it?" The priests look at each other nervously as they start to realize something. "Well?" You ask.

"We...we buy our incense at the shop next to the apothecary." One of the priests say. "They tend to have the cheapest prices and the most scents. As for who buys them..." Their voice trails off.

"It's Jin." Lan says seriously. "We tend to send him to go buy them every few weeks."

"Nonesense." Guo says crossing their arms. "You can't seriously believe that the boy would be behind it. The child can barely get his duties done as is. Even I can't belive that."

"It could be he was tricked or coerced." Another says. "If the Kai family has a vendetta agaisnt us, they could have relied on trickery."

"But then why not just simply attack and take things?" The first asks. "We're just simply priests. We don't know how to fight."

"Settle down!" You say. "This isn't the time to jump to conclusions. It'll only lead us in circles. Now, why do you think they'd use Jin? What's so special about the boy?"
>>
"Jin is...ambitious." Lan says carefully. "Or rather he has high aspirations but doesn't have the focus to keep them. He's just a young man like any other. Works as hard as he can much to the detriment of his work. Sleeps during sermons and wakes up in the middle of them shouting the wrong verses. His heart is in the right place but he seems to be more energetic and less focused than the other boys. We try to steer him in the right direction but it seems like he just has too much energy to sit still and listen. Often times we send him out to do deliveries or purchase items because it seems to be the only thing he can do in a timely manner and without breaking something." Lan sighs sadly. "Still the lad wishes to be a High Priest one day and I simply don't have the heart to dissuade him. Instead I have faith that he will grow up to be a fine man of the cloth as well even with his unqiue way of living. As for why anyone would target him? I do not know. He doesn't have any close ties with the High Priest. And he's one of the few children the temple has adopted. His parents were good people. Visting the temple often and paying their respects. Then they moved, I believe his father found a job overseas in the Valley of Peace. A few months later, his mother returned pregnant and shell of her former self. She wouldn't speak of what happened to her husband.Tthough we all assume he died after Tai Lung rampaged. Perhaps he killed him. Unfortunately, she also passed away during childbirth. I didn't have the heart to send the boy to an orphanage. Not after all the time their parents devoted to helping us." Lan goes quiet and you try not to shuffle uncomfortably. Instead you speak up,

"Well...I also did some investigating." You say. "A spirit was here enjoying the flowers. Or rather he enjoyed the way they were watered so you might want to thank whoever did that."

Lan nods. "I'll let Jin and the other boys know that their work has paid off. But did the spirits impart any of their wisdom?"

"They did actually. They mentioned someone with malice towards the High Priest was here in the temple but is no longer around." You say. "While that doesn't give us any conclusive evidence. We can assume that this was no accident and was planned. To what end, I'm not sure but we can't jump to conclusions."

"Brother Lei would never stoop to something like this!" Guo shouts and you pinch your nose.
>>
"That's exactly what I'm telling you not to do." You say sighing. "Can someone tell me about him? Has he always been a healer here? How long has he been with this temple?"

"Brother Lei has been with us as long as I have been here." Lan says. "And he's always had a talent for healing and plants. It was his gift from the heavens which is why we were all sure it was a possession. He would have been able to purge any regular venom without problem of that I'm sure."

"He and I were both ordained at the same time." One of the priests said. "I've known him all my life and he's never harbored any ill will towards the High Priest or the temple. Why the pride we both felt on that day was immesurable and he's been faithfully serving ever since. I...I don't even know how to consider such an idea." They admit.

"Wise one, do you truly belive it was Lei that did this?" Another asks, worried.

>What do you say?
>Tell them you're not sure but it's starting to look like it as much as they don't want to believe it.
>Tell them you're not sure. This all could be a case of mistaken identity. It is possible someone snuck in and did the deed and Lei is simpy trying to help the high priest.
>Don't say anything but ask another question. (What do you ask?)

>What do you do after?
>Wait til sunrise and go check out the incense shop. They might have more information.
>Go speak with Jin. Perhaps he mixed up the order or maybe was pressured into doing something.
>Go into town. Perhaps there's some members of the Kai family feeling "generous" in information.
>Write in.
>>
>>4482286
>Tell them you're not sure. All of the signs point towards him, but those signs could easily have been forged by someone else.
>Go speak with Jin. Perhaps he mixed up the order or maybe was pressured into doing something.
>>
>>4482286

>It's too early to tell. We have to talk to Lei and have some questions for Jin as well to hear their side.
>Ask if they have any idea where to search for Lei

>Go speak with Jin and get his story from him. No bullshit.
>>
>>4482343
>>4482411
We're unsure but we're gonna go talk to Jin. Writing.

>>4482411
Now when has the poor lad bullshitted you? Besides the fact he is indeed Xin Lan's father and a retired assassin?
>>
I don't know why but I have a bad feeling about jun
>>
>>4482429
Sorry about that. Internet died. Now I gotta get to writing.
>>
"I'm not sure." You admit. "It's too early to tell. While everything seems to point to him, it could easily be forged by someone else. Do you know where I could go look for him?" You ask. The priests shake their heads.

"Not anywhere we've already checked." Lan says. "Lei was always a solitary man but he could always be found in the garden or infirmary. The only times he would leave the temple would be for errands or to purchase supplies."

"If he returns, let me or Ming know." You say as you begin to walk away.

"Where are you going?" One of the priests asks.

"To investigate something." You reply as you head towards where Jin and Ming went.
---

It takes a few minutes to find the place where your friend went. You confirm the location by finding Jin leaning against his broomstick, fast asleep. Frankly you're surprised that the boy can manage to stand and sleep at the same time. You approach and gently tap his shoulder. Jin wakes with a start and shouts, "I wasn't sleeping Brother Guo! Just sweeping! Honest!" and he begins to swing the broomstick around. You duck under a swing and tap the young man's head.

"Relax. It's just me." You say quietly.

"I'm so sorry!" Jin shouts and bows. "I was supposed to protect Miss Ming and I failed!" He looks around sheepishly. "Please don't tell her I fell asleep." He whispers.

"I don't think I'll have too." You say smirking before getting serious. "Jin, I need to ask you some questions. I need you to be honest with me ok? It has to do with what's going on." Jin goes quiet and nods solemly. "Where do you buy the temple's incense?" You ask as a measure of the boy's honesty.

"The incense?" He asks slightly confused. "I buy them from Miss Cho." He says. "She only one who has the scents Brother Guo likes." He looks around. "It's peaches." He whispers. "He says he prefers strong manly scents like orange but he hides the peach scented ones under them."

"And where is the shop?" You ask.

"It's by Miss Chyuo's herb shop. Sometimes Brother Lei sends me there to pick up a few things for the infirmary when I'm out buying incense." He says.

"I see..." You say thinking of what you wanted to ask the boy. "Jin when you went to buy your incense last time. Did anything happen?"

"What do you mean?" He asks.

"Was there anything strange about your order? Did anyone speak with you or try to force you to do anything?"

"No..." Jin replies a bit wary of the question. "It went as usual sir. Although Brother Guo did insist I get more peach scents than ussual. I'm not sure why."

"Are you sure that's it?" You ask.

"Yessir." He says nodding. "I bought them about two months ago but I remember what happened."

"Two months ago?" You reply. "How often do you buy them?"

"Umm...We usually buy them every month sir. Or every two weeks on holiday months." They say thinking about it a bit.

"So why haven't you bought them yet?" You ask.
>>
"Well sir, when it was time to go buy them Brother Lei stopped me at the temple gates. He told me he had been in the city earlier and had bought them already." He thinks for a moment. "I didn't give it much thought sir. It was meat buns for dinner and I wanted to get my chores done early so I could get them fresh but now that I think of it I'm not sure why Brother Lan would send me to buy them if Brother Lei was getting them. Maybe Brother Lei forgot to mention it." Jin yawns a bit and rubs his eyes. "Was there anything else sir?" He asks trying to sound eager but failing to hide his tiredness.

>Do you ask Jin something else?
>Ask if he saw anything strange today. Perhaps he might have seen someone sneaking around in the temple.
>Ask if there was anyone who would want to harm the High Priest. Though this might upset Jin somewhat, he might know something the Brotherhood doesn't.
>Jin has a habit of being in the wrong place at the wrong time it seems. Ask if he's heard any rumors or anything strange during his duties.
>Don't ask anything. It seems like Jin is just caught up in everything by accident...kind of like you. All that you can really do is wait until sunrise and hope Ming finishes, Xin Lan returns, or you go into the city to do something else.
>Write in.
>>
>>4482650
> Go out and check out that incense shop
>>
>>4482650
>Jin has a habit of being in the wrong place at the wrong time it seems. Ask if he's heard any rumors or anything strange during his duties.
>>
>>4482650
Thank him for the answers and go check the shop out again. Check in with Ming too.

We can talk to him again during the day.
>>
>>4482650
>Ask about rumours and the Kai family
>Check in with Ming

Little cat needs affection and a talking too.
>>
Got a tie between talking to Jin and checking out the shop.
>>
>>4483522
shop
>>
Shop it is but let's drop in on Ming for a bit too. Not much we can do though. She's a bit busy with the antivenom.
>>
"You're fine. Go get some sleep Jin." You say. The young monk shakes their head.

"I'll sleep once Miss Ming is finished sir. I promised I'd keep lookout." He says yawning. You stifle the urge to smirk and simply give Jin a nod.

"I see. Well as you were. I'm going to go speak with Ming. With your permission?" You ask. Jin nods his head and steps aside to let you in.

"Be careful sir. Miss Ming is using several strange devices that I don't really understand myself. It looks like very delicate work." The young man says. You raise your hand in acknowledgement and walk in to the High Priest's room. Immediately, the smell of burning herbs and the sound of water boiling hit you. Thick smoke hits your eyes and fills the room despite a window being slightly open, held in place by a small book wedged under it. Ming is wearing her mask and measuring a vial of liquid at a table. Next to her a small fire is burning in the fireplace with several cups and various containters hanging over it. You quietly approach her and clear your throat as you try not to cough. You can see her ear flick in your direction but she doesn't acknowledge your presence.

"Hey." You say to no response."I did a bit of snooping...seems like there was someone here who wanted to hurt the High Priest. I can't say for sure who it is though it seems like the healer is the biggest suspect. No one can find him. Although that doesn't discount the Kai family. Seems like that they have some interest in the temple though the priests can't really say for sure. They've been trying to get an audience with the High Priest for weeks to no avail until recently. Whatever they spoke about it upset the High Priest." You rub the back of your neck as the air gets awkward in the room. "It also seems like the incense shop is our next point of interest. I was talking to Jin. He says the last person who bought the incense was Lei, the healer." Ming simply begins to grind some scales in a pestle. "...How is the cure coming along?" You as tentatively.

"Busy." She says stiffly.

"Looks like it." You reply and hesistate before you ask. "Anything I can do to help? Something I can get you?"

"No."

"I...see." You say. "I'll...I'll leave you to your work then. I'm going to head into town in the morning. Hopefully Xin returns with the root soon." Ming doesn't reply. You nod quietly and make your way out. Jin once again is fast asleep as they lean against the broomstick. You sigh and sit down next to him before closing your eyes and getting a quick nap in before the morning. Had you been less worried you probably would have found it funny that you were less of afraid of the poison worming it's way through your system and more of Ming's attitude towards you.
>>
---

The incense shop was nothing special. You'd had seen dozens of stores like this by now on your travels. Various boxes of incense sticks lined the walls, along with other various curiosities used for prayer. Beads, candles, and talismans all in various containers around the store. There were even a few food items, supposed blessed nectars or preserved fruits that would help ward off evil spirits and promote better health and...better preformance. You step in and gently push past a few shoppers. You were surprised there were this many people here in the morning. You got up early and jogged down here in hopes of beating everyone to speak with the owner privately though you had decided to avoid the rooftops this time in broad daylight. You find a sheep rummaging around some boxes behind the counter and as you approach she looks up. "Oh hello dear." She says squinting and adjusting her glasses. "What can I help you with today? Some scented candles? Or maybe some preserves?"

>What do you say?
>Ask the woman if anyone from the temple had come here recently to buy incense and who was it.
>Ask her where she gets her stock from? Does she make it herself or order it from someone else?
>Ask if anyone has been bothering her or her clients.
>Ask if the Kai family has approached her recently.
>Write in.
>>
>>4483622
>Has anyone from the temple been recently?
>Where do you get your stock?

God damnit kitten, stop metaphorically scratching our eyes out
>>
>>4483622
>Has anyone from the temple been recently?
>Where do you get your stock?
>Ask if she has seen or heard something suspicious/odd around
>>
>>4483642
>>4483685
Alright taking these questions. Writing.
>>4483642
Kitten is mad and sad.
>>
You ponder for a moment as you figure out how to ask your questions without sounding suspicious. "I'm from the temple." You say quietly trying to sound nervous. "I-I wanted to ask about your incense." The woman gives you a soft smile.

"Oh! From the temple!" She nods. "I'm sorry, they ussually send someone else. A young man." You give her a weak smile.

"Oh did they already come pick up some incense?" You ask. "They didn't tell me." The woman shakes her head and motions gently to calm you down.

"It's quite alright dear. I was actually wondering when one of you would come down to buy again. It's been a while actually." She says. "Are you new? I don't think I've seen you around. Will it be the ussual?" She asks as she goes back to adjusting things behind the counter.

You nod. "Yes, I only recently arrived." You say, not quite a lie but not quite the truth. "Has no one from the temple come around here recently? I was told they buy their incense every month."

"Oh yes. Your group are a frequent customer but no one has been around recently. Last time someone came by was...about 2 months ago. It was Jin, he's ussually the one they send. You know Jin don't you?"

"I've met him a few times." You say. "He's the one who told me about buying once a month."

"Is he doing well? When he didn't come by at the ussual time I was starting to get worried. Last time you guys bought from here, it was only for the month. I don't know how you managed to make it last this long." She says.

"I'm not sure myself but Jin is doing fine ma'am." You say. "He's a bit busy at the moment so I was asked to come here in his stead." You lie as you pretend to browse the various goods. "Would you mind if I ask a bit of an odd question?" You say after the woman finishes ringing up another customer.

"Well you may but if it's about my secret formula that makes the sticks last just a bit longer than everyone elses then you won't get an answer." She teases with a giggle.

"Kind of like that though you already answered it I guess." You say. "I was wondering where you got your goods from? One of the higher priests was pretty adamant about buying from here so I was curious if the sticks were homemade or brought in from elsewhere."

The woman gives you a small smile. "It was Guo wasn't it? He's always been a hothead. I think he means well but...well let's just say his upbringing left a lot to be desired. He's quite proud of his position and worked hard to get there." She shakes her head sadly. "Still I'm glad he's found a special someone." The store keeper says offhandedly. You cough a bit.

"I'm sorry?" You say. "I don't...I mean I never."

"Oh it's quite obvious." She says teasing you. "Although I suppose for a man it wouldn't be. Do you know what he ussually orders from here?" She asks.

"Peach scented incense." You say almost too quickly as you recite it from memory. The shopkeeper nods, unaware of your blunder.
>>
"Yes but it's quite a femanine scent. It's also the scent of romance. Men often wear it to be more attractive to women. No one likes a strong smell you know." She says. "Although I'm a bit surprised. I would think someone of your age would know this."

You shake your head, rather embarassed. "I'm sorry...I've never...I mean...romance was never my thing. Never really had time for it." You admit. The shopkeeper steps next to you and pats your arm gently.

"It's quite alright dear. You'll find someone eventually. It's never too late." She says. "Why my husband didn't court me until we were both in our late 30s. Such a fool. He should've known I'd have said yes much much earlier." She laughs. "But...he's my fool and I adore him." You nod weakly and feel anxiousness in the air. You immediately go alert and pay attention to your surroundings. The shop was suddenly too quiet and you realize no one had made a purchase for a while. There was no footsteps or talk behind you either. You glance quickly and see that the store is completely empty. Not a single other person was here despite how busy it was previously.

Rather than alert the poor woman next to you, you continue talking. "I...I'm new here." You admit one more. "But I've heard rumors...of this family. They sounds pretty scary. The...Kais I think?" The shop keeper's face sours.

"Oh those..." She huffs and then softens. "I'm afraid the rumors are true sweetheart. They're a bad bad group but you don't need to worry about them. You'll be safe at the temple and as long as you don't travel too much at night and avoid the alleys, they won't trouble you at all. They mostly try to bully the merchants and store owners." She says.

"Oh...have you seen or heard anything suspicious recently?" You ask trying to make the question seem as seemless as possible.

"Not recently dear..." The shopkeeper says not noticing the jarring transition. "Although...Chyuo, that's woman who runs the herb shop next door. She's a kind woman, I think you'd like her. Anyways, she was telling me this morning that a big fight broke out right infront of her store last night! A young woman and her boyfriend were desperately looking for some medicine and why Chyuo was never one to turn away those in need. While the young woman was inside looking, her boyfriend, bless his heart, stood outside to keep watch. Apperantly some of those Kais tried to rob the place but that young man stopped them all! Simply fought them all single handed! From what she told me, the nasty boys were going to destroy all her things and even tried to keep her customers out." The shopkeeper shakes her head. "I don't know what this city is coming too." She sighs.

Sounds like another fight is going to break out soon. You think to yourself as you see the sillouettes of several people outside out of the corner of your eye. You turn to face the woman.
>>
>What do you say?
>Thank the woman for her time and head out. Seems like today is going to be a really busy one but no reason to alarm the poor woman.
>Ask the woman something else. Kai or not, whoever is outside can wait.
>Tell the woman to stay hidden. Things might get a bit heated and you don't want her getting hurt.
>Write in.
>>
>>4483824
I think there will be more trouble miss. Lets take a look see on who's causing trouble.
>Stay hidden
>>
>>4483856
To clarify, she stays hidden while we investigate
>>
>>4483856
Sneaky times. Writing.
>>
"I think there's gonna be more trouble miss." You say quietly, turning around. "Hide behind the counter." You instruct.

"What?" The store keeper asks. "I know you're worried but there's no need to be alarmed. You're quite safe right now." You shake your head.

"No." You say. "Just look, there's no one around and it's too quiet. Doesn't that seem odd to you? Especially during this time of the day?" The shopkeeper looks around.

"Well we do have our slow hours..." She says slowly.

"Seems a bit too familiar to last night." You say. "There's people outside but they're not coming in. No one is coming in." You hold your arm out. "I'm going to check it out. Stay low in case something happens." The shopkeeper nods, not wanting to argue now that you were serious. She ducks behind the counter and you slowly pad your way to the windows. The windows themselves are blocked by shelves and bamboo curtains. You quietly lift one up to peek outside and see more than a dozen men, all dressed similarly to those that attacked the medicine shop last night, waiting outside the door. People walk by with concerned looks but none stop to get involved. The men are armed to the teeth with knives, clubs, and some even weilding chains as weapons.

"W-what do you see?" The woman squeaks out.

"Trouble. Seems like the Kai family is doing a repeat of last night." You say. "I don't suppose you have a back entrance?" You ask. The woman shakes her head vigorously and motions you to follow. She leads you to a backroom stuffed with more of the same product she has up front. To the side you see a table littered with small sticks and what looks like powder presumably where the woman makes her incense sticks. You're about reach for the door when you hear the faint sound of movement. You hold out your hand and press your ear to the door. You can hear another series of footsteps outside and estimate another half dozen people out in the back. You're surrounded.

>What do you do?
>Go through the front. There's more people out front but nothing you can't handle. Being a main street, it also means you have more room to manuver.
>Go through the back. The tighter cramped street makes it harder for inexperienced fighters to fight properly but you're far from inexperienced. It also means that if the people in front run over to assist they'll be funneled in by the alleys.
>Write in.
>>
>>4483958
>Go out the back

Less chance of being witnessed.
>>
>>4483969
Headnig out the back door it is then. Writing.
>>
>>4483969

+1
>>
"Stay here ma'am." You say. "I don't think this is going to end very well." The shopkeeper nods.

"What are you going to do?" She asks nervously.

"I'm going to politely but firmly ask them to leave." You say with a small smile. "I can be quite persuasive. Last group took it pretty well I think." The shopkeeper's eyes widen.

"Wait...you're-" She starts but you're already out the door. You walk out into the back street behind the store...right into a group of six thugs.

"Hey! Look who just won me a bet." One of them says as they slowly spin two tonfas. "You've got to be the stupidest man I've ever met if you thought you could just wander back here without any problems. Think you and your friends can just push around members of the family whenever you want? Huh?!"

"A lot of people for one man." You say loosening up. "Didn't work out so well the first time."

"Yeah, but those were just small fry." The man says. "You got lucky we didn't send some senior members of the family to trash the place. Not so lucky now though. You and your friends have a nice fat bounty on your heads thanks to the boss. He doesn't like it when you're trying to muscle in on his rackets."

"Sorry." You say as you take a stance. "But racketeering is a bit petty compared to the stuff I used to do. Then again I wasn't playing the hero either. I just simply don't like trash like you trying to ruin other people's livelyhoods." You say trying to goad them. The group around you growls and rumbles but they don't make a move towards you yet. It does seem like their leader likes to talk a lot though. Perhaps you might be able to get some more information out of them before they pounce.

>What do you want to do?
>Try and veer the conversation towards the temple. Maybe one of these thugs knows something.
>They mentioned your friends. Yet the only time you faced them was alone. Ask them what they mean about that.
>Ask how they found you. Not only did they know what store you were in but they also had you completely surrounded.
>Tell them that they're making a bit mistake. You're not sure they'll listen but it might just make them a bit more overconfident and that you can use.
>Write in.
>>
>>4484112
>Try and veer the conversation towards the temple. Maybe one of these thugs knows something

Dragon style beatup LET'S GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
>>
>>4484157
Support
uhh no dragon style beat up yet keep things low key for now
>>
>>4484112
>>Try and veer the conversation towards the temple. Maybe one of these thugs knows something.

Hmm... price money on Ming, that won’t do. We should visit the triad leadership personally and explain to them the folly of their actions. And confiscate their accounting documentation.
>>
>>4484328
Support
>>
>>4484157
>>4484328
>>4484388
>>4484391
Looks like we're gonna ask about the temple. Writing. I've been up way too early. But that just means I can dedicate my insomnia to quests right? And to fanning the flames of the third camp of best waifu pairings. That of Xin Lan and Ming getting together.
>>
"Funny, I didn't think I warranted that much attention." You say. "Figured your little scheme involving the temple would have keep you all more than enough busy than avenging some low level thugs." The man with the tongas eyes your curiously.

"Guess we have even more reason to kill ya." He says. "Or rather we'll just have to settle for breaking your legs and dragging you to the boss. Dunno what you heard about us and that old place but the boss seems awful keen on you not meddling in that anymore. He's got big plans you see. Stuff that'll make him head of the family." The man twirls his tonfas and grins. "Speaking of which, you don't need to worry about your little cat friend. We've sent a few of the boys over to the temple to keep her nice and comfy. Hopefully it's not her first time. They can get a bit rough." He laughs. You glare at the man and clench your fists.

https://youtu.be/7Oc5hE8TGDM

"Looks like you just wasted that last bits of my generosity there...Hope it's not your first time either because I'm about show you what happens when you push the wrong person." You say before launching yourself at the group. The closest nearby, an alligator, leaps in to guard the man with the tonfas as he swings his chain at you! You bring your arm up and let the weapon hit you, ignoring the slight pain of the impact. The chain wraps itself around your arm and the alligator grins as they think they have you trapped but you grab your end of the of chain and yank it towards you, along with it's owner. The alligator flies in your direction in utter shock as you step forward and slam your shoulder into his stomach, knocking the wind out of him before your grab one of his arms and slam him on the ground. You follow it up with a strike to his temple and the man goes unconcious. Quickly, you roll off the knocked out fighter and tear the chain off your arm, sending broken links scattering around the ground. You leap from your kneeling position at the next person who was weilding a knife. In desperation and shock they swing the blade at you wildly hoping to scare you off. You side step a swing and step in closer and preventing him from begin able to swing at you. The man tries to stab downward but you simply catch his hand by the wrist and squeeze. You can feel the joints in his wrist dislocate and the man screams as the knife falls from his deadened hand. He doesn't scream for long before you plant your palm into his face, slam the back of his head into the ground and take him out as well. You slowly rise to your feet and wave the group closer. "Come on." Is all you say.

The group is momentarily stunned by your attack before the loud mouth waves at the group. "Don't just stand there! Get him! We have him 3 to 1 and we're about to make it worse. Oi! WE FOUND THE GUY! HE'S BACK HERE!" The man shouts and you hear the sound of something crashing behind you followed by the shopkeeper screaming in panic.
>>
>What do you do?
>Finish taking out the group here. You need to thin the herd before more start to show up and you have a problem in your hands.
>Run into the store. The shopkeeper needs help. The thugs will follow you so it's not like your liable to lose them.
>Stand still and wait. Let everyone one make their way here. If you start to fight before everyone arrives, they're liable to try and use the shopkeeper as a shield.
>Write in
>>
>>4484672
>Let everyone get here, then give them a little lesson in threatening our friends. A dragon roar should distract them and give us our opening to rip the fuck out of the.

It might be time for dragon, we are on the clock now. We need to help ming, though if this is a happy story, she is going to be fine and already started work on her fighting style.
If not, we are storming a triad home.
>>
>>4484672
>>Run into the store. The shopkeeper needs help. The thugs will follow you so it's not like your liable to lose the
>>
>>4484680
Oh shit, I didn't even notice the shop keeper screaming for help.

Changing vote to help her.
>>
>>4484672
Get into the store and help the shopkeeper.
>>
>>4484696
Afterwards we should maybe pick the shopkeeper up and bolt to the temple with him. The local authority will reimburse any property damage, eventually, but they won’t bring him back to death or undo any torture mob may do to spite us.

Once the immediate danger in temple is dealt with we are really going to have to put visit to local mafia boss to our itinerary for the day.
>>
>>4484696
>>4484687
>>4484681
Running into the shop to help. Writing.
>>
The screaming spurs your onward as you spin and dash back into the incense shop.You throw the door open and, in one fluid motion, leap and drop kick one of the mob members back into the store itself. The unlucky combatant flies and crashes into a display table as you run into the shop yourself with the three from the back street running after you. One of the thugs rushes you with a wooden club and swings it down on you. Not wanting to damage the shop anymore than you need to, and much to your own surprise, you instinctively raise your left arm to block the attack. You wince abit as you feel a few of the small metal spikes bite into your arm but you return the pain ten fold as you rear back your right fist and punch your attacker. Once, twice, three times in the chest before you roar and grab the poor man by the shoulders and toss him out the door. You're given little time to situate yourself as the man with the tonfas rushes you. You raise your knee to block the first swing with your shin then extend your leg to kick down and deflect the second attack. You step forward on that foot and thrust your palms out to shove the man back just in time to flip over another thug knife swing. In midair, you plant your hands on the thug's shoulders to lift him on to your back as you land before twisting and tossing him through a window.

The knife weilding man crash out into the main street and people nearby scream in panic and being to run off. Not wanting to damage the shop further, you run out into the street before anyone else can run in. Your arm feels slightly damp as it bleeds a bit but you push that behind your mind and engage two more thugs at the same time. The two are caught by surprise as you kick one behind the knee, forcing him down as his leg can't bear the weight. As the man falls you grab him by the shirt collar and slam him into the other before kicking the two away from you into a nearby produce stand. You hear some chuckling as a large bear approaches you with a club that you're pretty sure could double as a small ship's mast. "Looks like the kitten is in over his head. I heard you were fiesty but it's not so fun when people can fight back is it?" He asks. You surprise the bear by returning the grin.
>>
"Funny...I was about to tell you the same thing." You say as your arm snaps back to punch an approaching thug in the face. The man is cluches his face as his nose bleeds from the impact and turn to finish him off roundhouse kicking him. The man with the tonfas emerges from the shop followed by his two other henchmen and spits.

"Don't think you won the bet Bolin!" He shouts. "I'm going to take this guy to the boss with both legs broken and his arms missing!" The bear laughs.

"Sorry but looks like your outta luck." He says as the group starts to surround you. "We got you surrounded and you're unarmed. I'd kill ya but that bounty is pretty sweet." He continues as he hefts his club and another one of his men rushes you. You simply grab the attacker's wrist viciously backhand him, knocking several teeth out, as your restraint is slowly wearing thin.

"I've fought more than your group at the same time." You say dropping the bleeding man to the ground. "I'd tell you to run...but I'm starting to have some fun." The winds around you seem to grow ever more anxious as you can hear the sounds of roof tiles being stepped on and approaching you. You hope that it's who you think it is. Even if it means hearing them chide you.

>What do you do?
>Focus on the two leaders. If you take them down, then it might cause the others to flee in fear.
>Focus on the the mob first. If you take out the herd then they won't get in the way when you engage the leaders.
>Try to take them on all at once. You're unsure about the group's well being but if you cut loose you should be able to handle them all. It simply won't be pretty nor will it result in easy to heal injuries for the group.
>Write in.
>>
>>4484728
>Ask the leaders if they want to take you two on one, or if they would prefer we take them all on at once. Take out the leaders anyway.

It won't be pretty if they all rush us, but if they do then it's self-defence
>>
>>4484728
Sounds good to me >>4484732
>>
>>4484732
>>4484737
Alright we're targeting the leaders but we're nice. They can have a choice of going down first or along with everyone one else. Writing. Things are about to get a little bit complicated.
>>
You crack your knuckles and pop your neck. "So, do you want two want to go two on one or am I going to have to beat you all at once?" The bear laughs.

"It's funny you think we're going to be nice about it." He says nodding towards you and the whole group beings to approach. "You're a cocky kitten, let's see if you can still be a loud mouth after we knock out your teeth." You look around you and eye everyone.

"I wasn't asking you to be nice. I was was the one being nice." You say rushing the bear. Two thugs run at you to try and block your path but you simply hop into the air and knock them both away with a perfect split kick to both sides. You land and roll forwad as the bear brings his huge club down on you. The club moves at a startling speed for its size but you avoid it as leap into the air. It crashes into the ground, leaving a large crater in its wake, and you spin in midair to strike the bear with a kick. Bolin grunts in pain but is unmoved as his hand leaves his weapon and grabs your tail! He tries to throw your to the ground but you manage to break free by clawing at his fingers with your feet. Blood splashes on your feet as the bear roars in pain and drops your, allowing you to land and sweep the bear off his feet. Before you and leap and mount a finishing blow, a chain flies at you forcing you to leap backwards into a group of the lower ranking mob members. Two of you grab you by your arms and try to hold you down as the man with the tonfas swings at you! You roar and duck down pulling the two thugs down with you and smashing their heads against one another, knocking them out. As your hunched down, you spring forward and tackle the tonfa weilding man to the ground.

You bring your fists down upon him, striking him in the face over and over. The man growls and swings his weapon at your head, striking you in the jaw and forcing you off of him. Your opponent gets to his feet and spits out a tooth. "I'm going to make sure I have my sweet him with that girl of yours when I'm done." He spits. You wipe your bloodied lip clean after you stand and drive your elbow into another thug behind you.

"Keep talking like that and I'm going to make sure that the next time you're on the ground it's going to be to bury your remains." You shoot back as the two of you run towards each other. You punch the man square in the jaw once again and he returns the favor but driving one of the tonfas into your gut. You plant your right hand on his and squeeze as hard as you can, breaking the weapon and the bones within his hand. The man howls in pain and you find yourself off your feet as the bear tackles you and grabs you by the shoulders. He holds you at arms length and begins to squeeze you as hard as he can, slowly driving the air out of your lungs. You growl and can't reach to kick him in the face so you opt for a repeat of last time and dig your claws into his arm and raking them across. The bear grimmaces in pain but refuses to let go.
>>
"If you want to lose that arm then so be it!" You shout as you finally lose your patience. You repeat the move over and over, blood running slick across your leg. The bear's arm weakens considerably and you break free only to rake your now free hand across the other arm, more in a act of vindictiveness than anything else. You land on the ground and the bear staggers back holding his now ruined arm. Another three thugs rush at you and you dive straight at them. You rip the club out of one of the men's hands and simply bat him away, sending him sailing into another cart. You're about engage the other two when you hear the tiles reach their loudest point...and you're suddenly on the defensive.

Your mind reels for a bit but your body knows what to do as you raise your hand to block a series of kicks, followed by a staff attack. The attacker leaps away and you hear a hiss before something wraps around your arm and tries to force it to strike it. Instinctively you grab at whatever is holding you and throw it away. Things settle long enough for you to get your bearings once more as you hear three things land around you. "This madness has to end now Tai Lung." You hear a familiar voice behind you.

"Just come quietly. There doesn't need to be any more blood shed." You hear someone else hiss quietly.

"And who the hell do you think your are?" You hear the tonfa wearing man shout. Clearly the blows to the head must have clouded his judgement as you stand, soaked in other people's blood, surround by The Five.

>What do you do?
>Run. You can take The Five but now isn't the time. You've wasted way too much time fighting the Kais. Hopefully they're slower than before. Hopefully.
>Enage The Five. They won't leave you alone. You know this much is true and you can't waste time trying to explain things right now. All you have to do is subdue them and make your way to the temple.
>Try to run into more of the Kai family. Hopefully they're dumb enough to engage you and the Five could get caught in the cross fire. While they are taking care of the Kais, make your way to the temple.
>Write in.
>>
Brief intermission! Gotta go pick somethings up! Uh...good luck!
>>
>>4484794

>"Find me at the temple!"

Then smoke bomb and scram.
>>
>>4484794
>run
"I'll be at the temple, Stop the Kais from harming the shop keepers but I need to stop them from hurting my friend. After this we can talk."

Escape, We can't let them hurt Ming.
>>
>>4484823
Do we...do we still have smoke bombs? I know we got those putrid bombs. I'll need to inventory check.
>>
>>4484841
Putrid bombs would work just as well
Leap across heads, drop a bomb, and run like fuck
>>
>>4484823
>>4484838
Gonna try and run away. Throwing bombs and hope for the best. Writing.
>>
"Stop the Kais from harming the shop keepers but I need to stop them from hurting my friend. After this we can talk." You say as you draw a bomb.

"Don't think we'll let you get away." Tigress replies taking a stance.

"I'm sorry but we can't let you leave. We can go help your friend." Viper says as she coils up.

"Assuming what you said it true of course." Monkey replies.

"I was expecting that." You admit as you try to leap over the group and toss a bomb behind you. "Find me at the temple!" You shout. However, your opponents are no longer hapless thugs and cocky idiots but people of roughly your skill level. People wary of you and expecting the worst from you. Mantis leaps into the trajectory of the bomb and knocks it aside into an alley. You can hear the sounds of gagging and retching as several members of the Kai family emerge from the alley holding their faces and blacking out from Ming's knockout gas. You knocked back down to earth by a flurry of feathers as Crane flies to catch you midflight. You land on a handstand and swing your legs as you deflect several strikes from Tigress.

"You're trechery knows no bounds Tai Lung!" She shouts as she tries to axe kick through your defense. You push off the ground and back onto your feet to get out of the way of the attack. The tiger's kick smashes into the ground and leaves a hole not unlike that of the bear's club. Monkey leaps over his friend's head and brings his staff down upon you. The weapon blurs as it's swung and you take another hit to your head before you manage to block another attack while you try not to reel from the blow. You take hold of the staff an use it to raise Monkey up into the air and bat Crane out of the sky but not before Mantis zips in and strikes you repeatedly in the sides in a series of hit and run attacks. You reign in your anger and frustration and continue to try and get away to the temple. You back off and manage to get a hold of Mantis in one hand before tossing him into Viper's trajectory as she launches herself at you. The two crash mid air and you use the opportunity to leap to the roof tops and run.

The rest of the Five run after you and the four of you race across the roofs over the city. Monkey grabs a handful of roof tiles and hurls them at you forcing you to block them with your arms. Tigress takes advantage of your defense to leap infront of you and strike you in your chest. The wind is knocked out of you as your thrown on your back. Monkey leaps ontop of your chest and pins your down with a surprising ammount of strength. You attempt to throw him off but Viper arrives to help him constrict you. "Let me go!" You shout. "You're making a mistake!"

"Stop struggling!" Monkey pleads. "We can help. Just let us take you in and stop all this fighting."
>>
"Knock him out! If he's not going to come quietly then we have to at least prevent him from hurting other people!" Tigress shouts as she runs over to you. "Don't let him- Agh!" Tigress is cut off as she hisses in pain. You crane your neck and can just make out a familiar piece of metal sticking out from her shoulders. Monkey turns to see what's going on but a black and white blur slams it's small knee into his face, throwing him off of you and into the alley below. You take advantage of the chaos to pull Viper off of your and throw her aside. A hooded rabbit lands next to you, mask covering their lower half of their face. They pull at something thin and Tigress hisses in pain as a knife is pulled from her shoulder and flies towards the rabbit's hand.

"Go. The temple is under attack." They say tonelessly. "I can try to hold them off although attempting to not take their lives will be somewhat difficult." Xin Lan drops a small bag on your lap. "You are tired but still well enough to handle the Kais at the temple. I'm still fresh from my journey. It's only logical that I stay and attempt to hold The Five off while you go and halt the attack. Take the roots to Ming."

>What do you do?
>Take the bag and run. Xin is buying you time. He's lying of course. It'd make more sense for him to have simply ignored you and gone to the temple but you don't have time to argue.
>Tell Xin to go ahead. He's right. You are tired but the Five want you and you can hold their attention. Xin is much faster since he's not as winded.
>Stick with Xin. Together you should be able to handle The Five. No need for anyone to be left behind.
>Write in.
>>
>>4484922
>Xin, Go now. You are fresh like you said, save ming now.
It's more logical to have the fresh man run

>"The temple is under attack five! Help them now and I'll stand down."
I'm willing to step down if they agree to help the temple, But 2-3 of the fuckers need to go and help Xin save ming. If they refuse, so be it, we need to run
>>
>>4484922
Let Xin go. At least he won't have to feel bad if he accidentally's a mobster.
>>
>>4484932

+1
>>
>>4484932
>>4484963
>>4484977
Sending Xin instead. Maybe saying something about friendship because he's willing to take a fall for us.
>>
>>4484977

Also let’s do a Naruto-run with our wind abilities to have ample cure-making time.
>>
>>4484979
Yeah, he is willing to take a lot for us, that deserves it's own recognition
>>
You stand and place the bag in Xin's hands before petting their ears. "Thanks." You say. "But we both know it's better for you to go to the temple. Self sacrifice isn't something that is logical you know." You half tease. "But I appreciate you trying to do this for me, my friend." You step forwad. "Go, save Ming. I'll see about sending you back up." Xin looks at you for a moment then nods quietly. They flourish their blades momentarily and before the second spin, the blades vanish, presumably into their sleeves.

"Understood." They say quietly. "...Don't do anything stupid big guy." They whisper before they leap to another roof and blur away. Tigress, Mantis and Crane attempt to move after Xin but you step in their way.

"Your quarrel is with me." You say. "I'll stand down but you have to send someone to help. People are in danger and I know you're not so short sighted as to let anyone get hurt while chasing after me." You say as you sit down. The three look at each other before Tigress and Mantis run after. Viper and Monkey reemerge on to the roof ready to fight but immediately look confused when they see Crane tying your hands behind your back.

"What's going on?" Viper asks confused but not upset.

"I...I'm not to sure." Crane admits as he tightens your bonds. "But I think we won?" Viper makes her way to your side.

"Are you ok?" She asks gently. You don't answer and instead watch the small dot that is Xin Lan race away into the distance.

"Why'd he stop?" Monkey asks rubbing their arm.

"For my friends..." Is all you reply.
>>
Gonna take a small break and make lunch. But don't worry. We're not done yet! Maybe with this thread? Probably not. We still got time I think. And we still need to play as Xin Lan while they fend off an attack on the temple.
>>
>>4485033
We got plenty of time
>>
Alright I'm back. Let's continue!
>>
File: 1598442585304.jpg (27 KB, 365x601)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
You are...

Xin Lan, former assassin and good friend of Tai Lung. At least, that is what he attests to. You don't particularly feel anything about it...except for one small thing. You're not sure why but it hurts. Hurts when you see him fighting against all odds for you and Ming and you're unable to do anything to help. Hurts when you see him struggling with something you can't understand like emotion. It's an odd feeling. Like a wound that doesn't exsist but feels real just the same. "...Don't do anything stupid big guy." You whisper as adopt your persona and run off towards the temple. Again the pain seems to flash through you as you know that he will be taken behind enemy lines. You bury the pain deep within you. You had a new mission now. To rescue Ming from the assault against the temple and extraneous phantom pains were not conductive to success. However as you go over the mission details such as possible entrances, most advantegeous attack styles, possible senarious you might encounter the pain flashes again when you consider how wounded Ming might be in the attack. You're not sure why. She was a capable medic. Injuries would not prove to be an issue for her should she still be concious but the senario of her being injured or possibly incapacitated made the pain flare up once more.

Once again you center yourself and leap to another roof as you approach your target location. You see several of the Kai family members assaulting the temple already. It would be prudent to engage them and remove them from the attack lest they attempt to assist anyone else you fight an attempt to provide reinforcements. You land on the wall surrounding the temple and check your options.

>How do you engage the Kai family members?
>Lethal strikes. Attacks to the heart, jugular, or through the ears would be effective in exterminating your opponents. Enemies taken out this way would no longer be at risk of recuperating and attempting retalitory actions.
>Incapcitate with efficency. Attacks to hamstrings and other tendons would render your opponents incapable of fighting back and would be less than lethal. Possible disabilities might occur in targets should they not receive treatment in time though such senario is irrelavent to your current duties.
>Engage in hand to hang combat. Attacking like would prove the most difficult in rendering opponents unconcious though from current enemy techniques such a thing would not be a problem...It's also what Tai Lung would do.
>Write in

Also pic is some cool fan art of Xin Lan by some kind anon. I hope they're still enjoying the quest.
>>
>>4485083
>Incapacitate with efficiency

We do not kill, we decided not to. But maiming is not quite the same.
>>
>>4485083
>>Incapcitate with efficency. Attacks to hamstrings and other tendons would render your opponents incapable of fighting back and would be less than lethal. Possible disabilities might occur in targets should they not receive treatment in time though such senario is irrelavent to your current duties.
>>
>>4485090
>>4485130
Going to be brutal. Xin Lan doesn't hold back like Tai Lung does it seems. Writing.
>>
>>4485144
My handle was that he didn't kill, but he did what was effecient or in line with his persona.

We are not in a persona currently.
>>
>>4485153
That's pretty much how I see it though they tend to take their friend's morals and feelings into account regardless of being in persona or not. However this time, Xin feels particularly adamant that they get the job done right though they're not sure why. Even if it means doing something that might upset their friends. Although that won't prevent them from doing something that isn't efficient. Character development is still a thing.
>>
>>4485161
Noted. No friends nearby, time to go bunny
>>
You no longer kill. You have opted out of that long ago. If you wished to be like those who called themselves your friends then you would do as they did on practice nonlethal techniques. However, you must still be pragmatic. If you could not kill then you would do your best to incapacitate your opponents in such a way that they would not rise to retaliate again. You draw your blades, Tiāntáng and Dìyù, and leap into the fray. You land, aboslutely silent, behind one of the members of the family and slip between their legs. As you do so, you raise your blades and drag them behind the leg, just below the knee before you turn to face the front of your target. Your blades,sharp as ever, slice in deeply and cut cleanly into the muscle. The man's legs can no longer bear the weight of the rest of his torso and soon the pain hits him. He screams in agony as blood pours from his wounds but you're already making your next more. You leap and plant a foot on the man's chest as they fall before kicking off to reach their head. As you rise, you toss your right hand knife to your left. The finger holes in the metal knuckle portion of your knife slide neatly into your left hand's fingers. You spin and strike the falling man's temple with a kick, sending them sprawling to the ground. Midspin, you pull three throwing daggers from your within your tunic and flick them towards three other targets.

The blades fly through air and bury themselves into the shoulders of your targets, locking them in place and preventing them from being raised. It is a similar attack to the one you did to Tigress although for her, you adjusted your aim to hit the muscle in her shoulder and the power so that the blade would not bury itself too deeply. Even if she did not receive medical attention, the wound would not cause any complications. Your intent was to induce pain to shock her out of her current action. To distract and allow you to remove one of The Five from atop Tai Lung. The three gasp in pain and drop their weapons as you land and kick off from ground to launch yourself at the first man. You drive the heel of your foot into the blade of your throwing knife and bury it completely into the man's shoulder, making it impossible to remove without surgery. As your foot touches the man's chest, you turn and punch with your left hand. The metal knuckles strike the man in the chin, causing a concussion and making them spin from the impact, turning them around for you. As you fall and land on the ground you slice into the hamstrings once more before sweeping you target's legs and bringing them to the ground.
>>
You flick your wrist and throw a blade into your right hand as you move to engage the second target of your throwing knives. Their eyes go wide and the fear makes them make their first mistake. Instead of attempting to keep their distance from you, they attempt to dislodge the knife in an attempt to regain their ability to fight again. This allows you to close the gap with blinding speed and you drive a knive into the side of the man's knee with your left hand. You twist the blade and pull it out, causing maximum damage to it before you strike the knee on the other side with your right hand. The combination attack dislocates the joint and they fall. Your final target rushes at you, ignoring their wound and attacking you with their non dominant hand as they weild a club. You easily sidestep the attack and drive one of your knives into the bend of their elbow, wrenching it towards you, and punching upwards at the man's face. Blood bursts from the impact as you break their nose and remove your blade from their elbow so that you can grab the front of their shirt and toss them over your shoulder. You're about to engage your next opponent when two things happen simultaneously.

"What are you doing?!" You hear someone shout. The voice is feminine yet commanding making it Tigress's. You turn to see her and Mantis land in the courtyard as they engage the enemy. Their moves are fluid and precise, a result of many years of practice. "You didn't have to cripple them!" She shouts as she strikes a man in the chest. This must be the "backup" Tai Lung must have mentioned.

At the same time, your ears pick up a cry of pain and a shout from within the temple's halls. "Help! Someone help!"

>What do you do?
>Correct Tigress. These men are not crippled. At least not yet. If that is a problem for her, then she should get them medical attention.
>Say nothing and go deeper within the temple. Her morals and the plight of the other priests are not your objective. Finding Ming is. The Five will take care of the enemies here in the open grounds.
>Run towards the voices. There are more enemies within the temple. It would be prudent to take them out although it will not get you any closer to Ming. However, you know that helping the priests would also be something your friends would ask you to do in any other situation.
>Tell the Five about the priests in danger. They can handle the Kai members in there while you finish up the ones here. This will get them farther away from you and allow you and Ming to escape should the situation warrants it.
>Write in.

>If you speak to the Five do you adopt a persona?
>Yes. A persona humanizes you and lowers people's guard. Perhaps The Five will be more agreeable to your suggestions if you do so.
>No. A persona will make them question your disguise's morality and you cannot afford to waste time debating efficacy vs morality. If they see you for who you really are. An inhuman monster. Then they will be more inclined to listen to you.
>>
>>4485200
>say nothing, help the priests. Your friends would like that, maybe it will help you understand their emotions and spark our own.

>Yes, they are not our friends, this should lower their guard and not rumble us in the future
>>
>>4485207

+1
>>
>>4485207
>>4485226
We're a quiet bunny. Unless we're talking to our friends. Then we're a loud mouth. Speaking of them, best we make them proud right? Writing.
>>
You say nothing. Instead you turn and run into the temple.

"Wait! Where are you going?!" You hear Tigress shout but you've already dived into the shadows. To you, melding into the shadows isn't simply laying in wait and moving quietly in the dark. It's how you were raised. To you the shadows and you are one. If you didn't know any better, you could almost say you become the shadows as you nagviate through them. You are not found unless you wanted to be found. You run towards the screaming priests. They are not your mission but...they would be a priority for your friends. You do not wish to disappoint them. A notion that intruiges you. Perhaps it is a step in the right direction. Ming always practices compassion. The notion that one must be kind to others regardless of who they are. To always offer them aid and mercy. Perhaps if you also practice this then you might be able to understand your companions better and perhaps you too will learn to feel something someday. However, mercy would have to wait. You still have your mission and you will complete it. You follow the screams of pain and encounter a group of 3 men attacking some of the priests.

You decide that stealth would be the best priority and you hug the shadows. You approach one of the men from behind and leap into the air as your throw your knives down into the back to the man's knees. You time it so that you place a hands over the target's mouth as the knives strikes. Your target screams in pain but it is muffled by your hands and his injured knees cannot bear the weight of both of you. The man falls backwards and you land on your feet as you drag him back into the shadows. You wrap some of wire you have tied around your knives and use it as a makeshift garrote as you draw the breathe from their body. The man struggles against you but with no leverage they cannot escape and quickly black out from lack of oxygen. Keeping your momentum, you let go and pull your knives to you as you approach another man. You throw your knive into the man's side and he screams in terror as pain lances up his side. You pull the wire and draw the knife to you but in the eyes of the Kai family all they can see is a knife flying back into the darkness and disappearing into nothing.

As always, curiosity gets the better of your targets and they appraoch your location. You wait in hiding for them to close.

"What the hell was that?" One says.

"Someone who's about to learn that being a hero isn't all that it's cracked up to be. Especially once we crack their skull."

"Heh...good one."
>>
As they approach your hiding spot you circle around them to avoid detection. Rather than engage the two, you go after the one you stabbed and leap from the shadows. You plant one hand over their mouth and strike their throat to prevent them from screaming then follow up with an attack to the temple knocking them out. The priests look at you in shock but say nothing. Victims rarely ever speak when they think they might be next but none the less you dive back into the shadows. You leave the body there so that they can find it as soon as they find...

"Oh Gods. What happened to him?" One member asks as they discover the first body.

"I don't know. Hey Ban! Check this ou-" The other says as they turn to face your second victim. The color drains from their face when they see the body. The rush over to examine their fallen teammate, leaving the other alone near the shadows. You toss your knife, using it as a weight to wrap the wire around the throat of your next target, the one left behind. In the dark, the wire is nearly invisible and you pull it taut. The man's hands go to his neck but they cannot speak or let out a noise as you strangle them, using your rather impressive strength to keep them from moving. They too fall and you let them hit the ground with a thud. The last man standing turns around, eyes in terror as you slowly bleed out from the shadows. In their eyes they see a rabbit, coated in blood and weilding a strange pair of bloody weapons. "W-who....what are you?" They stammer, stumbling back. You don't reply. You let their fear rise as you approach. "Stay away! I'm with the Kais! Y-you don't know who you're messing with!" You continue your approach as you idly spin a knife on the wire to show you were nochalant about your attacks. That their life didn't matter in your eyes. A simple ruse. "W-what do you want from me?!" The man shouts as he trips over a loose tile. Just as his fear hits it's peak, when he thinks there is no way out, you speak and give him what he wants.

"Leave." You say. "Tell your friends that this place is off limits. Tell your family that they made the bad move of messing with Tai Lung's friends." You flick your wirst and toss a knife at the man's head, intentionally miss, and nick their cheek drawing blood. A show of force of what could have been. Their mind will make up the rest. "Don't make me come find you."

The man nods and scrambles to his feet running away. His fear will spread to his allies and sow discord among the ranks thus breaking morale. You hear movement as the priests weakly get to their feet.

>What do you do?
>Ask the priests if they know where Ming is. This detour has taken enough time.
>Leave but tell the priests that The Five are at the entrace. They will be safe there.
>Get back to your search for Ming. Say nothing.
>Write in.
>>
>>4485281
>Where is the healer?
>the five are out front, you will be safe there. Go.
>>
>>4485288

+1
>>
>>4485288
+1
>>
>>4485288
We asking for Ming or for the priest healer? I'm assuming Ming.
>>
>>4485365
Ming, it was a context thing. For that I appologise
>>
>>4485368
You're good. Should've figured it given that's what we're looking for.

>>4485288
>>4485357
>>4485341
Asking for Ming. Writing.
>>
>>4485281
>>4485288
+1 to this also, when we finally use Dragon Fu

https://youtu.be/vurwitwpuUU
>>
>>4485398
Aww yeah. I dig that. Already used one Yakuza song as you fought through the streets. Would love to use more.
>>
You pull your knife back and hide them back in your sleeves at the wrists. "What kind of monster are you?" One of the priest asks in a hushed whisper. You turn and pout your face as you put on your Xin Lan persona.

"Ok, first of all. Rude. Second of all. I just saved your guys' lives." You say sounding offended. "Least you could do is be a tiny bit grateful." You cross your arms to show you're rather cross but them pinch your nose. "Ok forget that. I need to find Ming." You say hurriedly. "Do you know where she is?" The preist continue to stare at you and you pretend to sigh. "Female cat...cat like person?" You say. "About this big? Wears a mask?"

"Oh! Her..." One of them says with contempt. "I'm sorry but who are you?"

"The guy who just saved you?" You grumble hunching your shoulders in frustration. You think for a moment. These priests were rather distrustful though for good reason. You took out a group of armed men without being caught. If they were afraid of you then it's reasonable to believe that the priests would be too. You decide that saying you were allied with Tai Lung or as they called him "The Wise One" would help garner rapport with them. "I'm with the wise one..." You say defeated. Immediately the priests' faces light up with recognition.

"Oh you're friends with him?" They say. Rather foolish of them to drop their guard like at but you suppose this is what Tai Lung called trust. "We say your friend go to the High Priest's quarters to attempt to cure him of his condition."

"My apologies friend." Another priest says. "But your fighting style...it's..."

"Pretty great huh?" You say smugly even though you know they were mentioning the fear you induced in them. "But adoration can wait til later. Which way is the High Priest's quarters?" You ask finally getting to the point.

"Down the hall." They say giving you directions. "But...where do we go? This place is swarmed by the Kai family."

"Go to the entrance. Three of the Furious Five are there cleaning up. The "wise one" asked them to come help." You say making air quotes.

"The Five? I had not idea that he was so well connected." A priest says.

"Yeah...they're...they're well aquianted all right." You say scratching your head. "Just hurry over to them. I'll make my way deeper into the temple." The priests bow frantically.

"Thank you! We won't forget this." They say before hurrying off. You watch them go and wait for a bit. Nothing. Still didn't feel anything. Nonetheless, the detour wasn't fruitless. You figured out Ming's location. The mission continued. You run through the shadows as you make your way deeper into the temple. As you approach your target location you hear the sounds of combat. As you appraoch you see it's not combat but rather a group of Kai member beating a defenseless young man on the ground. You recognize the boy as the loud monk that approached you last night. A broken broomstick lay a few feet away.
>>
"Little shit. You gonna move out of the way?" One man grunts as he continues to pound at the young man.

"N-no..." The monk mutters weakly. You can see his arm is broken and his face is bleeding perfusely. "I promised...I promised..." You waste no time in engaging the enemy. Presumably the boy was defending Ming's location and thus was an ally. Your friends wouldn't be happy if he met his end. You throw one of your knives at the man talking and it buries itself in between his shoulders. He screams in pain and the group turns to face you as you step out of the shadows. You pull at the wire and tear the knife out of the man's back. The man falls to the ground as his legs no longer work. Paralyzed for sure and though your friends would not approve of that tactic, they perhaps would forgive it when you save the life of the young man. "My legs! Oh gods my legs! GET HIM! KILL HIM!" He screams.

You don't reply and merely swing your blades around by the wire before retracting them back to your hands. You dart forward and one of the men swing a sword at you! You leap, land on the flat of the blade and run up the man's arm slicing up their arm, aiming for every tendon. He screams as their arm does dead and their scream is cut short when to throw a flurry of punches at his head with your knives' knuckle component. The man falls to the ground concussed and then falls unconcious. Two of the Kai members rush forwards and one tries to kick you off the unconcious man but you pivot and dodge the attack causing the kick to strike his teammate. Using the momentum of the spin, you move under the man's leg and slice upward, cutting his hamstring before leaping forward and stabbing both knives into both sides of the man's knee. Your target screams in pain as he falls to the ground, legs useless. The remaining man hesitates as you draw the blades out of his friend's knee and slowly turn to face him, knives dripping with blood. "N-no...stay away!" The man screams before running off. The two men continue to scream in pain but you ignore them as you sheathe your weapons and run over to the boy.
>>
https://youtu.be/B8eTxPdU4sQ

"W-who?" He murmers delirous with pain. "...you..."

"Easy there kid." You say. "You took quite a beating." You examine the boy's body. As you had observed, the boy had a broken arm and nose. His jaw was swollen and you guess that it might be broken as well. "Let's get you to Ming. She's in there right?" The young man nods weakly.

"I...I promised to keep her safe." He says. "I wouldn't let anyone pass." You nod. The notion was foolish. He was obviously not a fighter. If anything he was simply throwing his life away. Although his plan had some merit. Had he retreated to get help, the Kai members would have broken through the door long before help would come. Instead, he offered his body as a shield.

"Self sacrifice isn't something that is logical you know." You remember Tai Lung saying. It was a joke but you know it had a hidden meaning. One you didn't quite understand but felt like you knew what he intended to convey. That friendship wasn't logical and perhaps...you were slowly being less logical as well. "Come on kid. Don't die on me now." You say dragging the boy to the door. You try to open it but find it locked. "MING! It's me! I'm coming in! We could use some help here!" You shout as you kick the door open. The locks crack and snap as they give was and you drag the boy in with you. The room was dark and smokey and although you can't see anyone clearly you can hear it. The soft sound of a woman crying...and you feel yourself hurting again.

>What do you do?
>Block off the entrace. Securing the area takes priority right now.
>Find Ming. She might need help. You don't know what condition she is in.
>Find a place to let the boy rest. Moving him too much won't be a good idea.
>Write in.
>>
>>4485454
>Find Ming. She might need help. You don't know what condition she is in.
>>
>>4485454

Find Ming
>>
>>4485451
>put the boy down out of the way and find ming
>>
>>4485454
>Find Ming. She might need help. You don't know what condition she is in.
If Ming is out of action, the boy won't get aid anytime soon anyway.
>>
>>4485691
>>4485682
>>4485607
>>4485579
Looking for best kitty unless you're into tigress I guess.... Writing.
>>
>>4485931
She is best kitty
>>
You rest the boy against a bookshelf and keep his head raised so that he doesn't choke on his own blood. "Ming?" You call out as you look around the room. "You ok?" You move around the bed and find Ming huddled in a corner, wide eyed and sobbing as she clutches her bag to her chest. "Hey, it's me. Everything is going to ok." You say gently as you approach her. Assurances are often the best way to placate someone exeriencing fear and you are a familar face so that should also assist in calming her down. "I took out the guys who were-" You begin but are cut off as Ming scrambles over to you and lifts you into a hug. You feel your airflow constrict but it's not much of a concern. You have trained to hold your breath for extended periods of time.

"Xin." She whimpers. "Oh Gods, Xin." She rocks you back and forth as she sobs some more. You could easily break free but you allow her to continue. People tend to find your appearance cute and welcoming if they aren't attempting to court you. After what you assume is to be a normal ammount of time to pass you speak up.

"Ming...I need your help. You're friend...he's hurt." You say quietly. Ming gasps and sobs as she drops you and runs towards the door.

"Jin...I'm sorry...I'm so, so sorry..." She cries as she digs into her bag and starts do her best to treat the boy. Jin stirs and opens his eyes slightly.

"Miss Ming...you're safe." He says in a pained voice. "I wouldn't let them pass."

"Jin, why didn't you run?" Ming says rubbing her eyes and applying a splint to the Jin's arm. "I told you to run..." Jin shakes his head.

"I couldn't. I wouldn't." He says. "Your friend said that I should strive to be the man I saw him as. You guys helped us without asking anything in return...did it without even knowing us. I wanted to do that too." Jin winces and hisses as Ming helps set his nose back in place.

"Sorry...I have to or else it'll heal wrong..." Ming whispers dejectedly. Jin nods.

"It's ok Miss Ming...Brother Lan says that an unasked kindess is repaid a thousandfold in the future." He grunts as Ming plances a hand on his chest. "I just think he means we're supposed to be good people but if I'm going to be a High Priest then I have to follow his teaching as best I can...even if it is scary." Ming rubs her eyes and puts her mask on again. You assume it's to not show her emotions. She continues to work as she crushes a few herbs you recognize for pain. Unsure of what to do to assist, you begin to scout the surroundings. The room have 3 exits. The door, and two windows both of which were propped up with a book. A man you assume to be the High Priest lays in the bed, a bad position between both windows. It's too exposed and easily accessible for assassination though you safely assume such a thing is not likely to occur if the Kai family was willing to mount an assault on the temple.
>>
As you continue to look around your ears pick up the sounds of running. Two people, one tall and one far smaller than you. You assume it's Mantis and Tigress judging by the fact that even at their speed they were trying to maintain silent footfalls. You look at Ming and then at yourself. Ming was busy tending to Jin while you were coated in the blood of your enemies. Judging by their initial reactions, they would be looking for you perhaps to apprehend you. Ming might also be taken into questioning but because of her character and demenor, you know they would assume she was a victim and possibly released promptly. You on the other hand might be seen as an accomplice to Tai Lung's escape. It would be prudent to hide or escape if you wanted to mount a breakout for Tai Lung or in the likely event that Tai Lung would be choose to remain in custody, to keep a eye out for the Kai family's movements and rumors within the criminal circles.

>What do you do?
>Tell Ming you have to go. Quickly explain the situation and leave.. If you get caught and taken in then you won't be able to break out Tai Lung. The Five are known as China's defenders so you doubt they would mistreat her. You should exercise trust and assume that she will not give your plan away.
>Stay with Ming. Her emotional state is not stable and while you don't know how to appropriately assist her with it, you know that your presence would be comforting for her.
>Hide and maintain overwatch. Make notes of The Five's movements and Ming's location for a while before going to find Tai Lung. If your group is to coordinate a plan then you must know the location of all it's members.
>Write in.
>>
>>4485958
Do we have the root? Give Ming the root.

Then tell her we will be looking out for both of you and vanish
>>
>>4485963
You do indeed have the root. Tai Lung gave it back to you just before head pets.
>>
>>4485958
>Stay with ming, ask how we can help
logically, she must be level headed and stable to work. Illogiclaly, we get phantom pains from her condition, we should try and stop as many of those as we can
>>
>>4485963
>>4485971

+1
>>
>>4485998
My guy, I appreciate the vote but you're gonna have to clarify what bits your supporting. Otherwise we're still tied.
>>
>>4485971
Ehh, on reflection we should really avoid being imprisoned.

Give the kitty the roots, then stay with her as long as we can until the five get too close for comfort and hide so we can keep overwatch on her.
>>
>>4486005
>>4485971
Heads up QM, XDA and ySa4 is my phone and my computer respectively. Just want to avoid confusion or accusation of samefagging.
>>
>>4486007
Thanks for the heads up. I appreciate it. With votes changed, I'm going to get to writing then. We'll keep out of sight and give Ming the roots. Best way to help the team would be have at least one person able to get around the city. Writing.
>>
You quickly make your way to Ming. You were on limited time now so you had to make the most of it. "Ming." You say. "We don't have much time so just listen." Ming looks at you worried but says nothing though her tense body indicated she was worried. "Tigress and Mantis of The Five are on their way. I need to get out of here and lay low."

"Why?" Ming asks, her voice wavering.

"I hurt a lot of bad people out there." You say. "And not in the heroic, 'bloody noses and bruises' kind of way. There's a guy just out that door who's probably never going to walk again." Ming flinches. "I know...I know but it was the fastest way to save your friend. I'm pretty sure The Five aren't going to be big fans of my work. Most likely case, they're gonna think I'm some kind of accomplice of the big guy. Probably arrest me." Ming opens her mouth but you raise your hand for silence. "Listen, I got the roots. TL gave himself up to let me come save you. He's probably in jail right now." You hand Ming the bag of medicine you spent all night looking for. "If we're going to break him out of jail then one of us needs to be able to get around the city. You and I both know he's gonna be dumb and say something like he's fine being in jail. But we both know he'd just say that if it meant us walking free. So now it's our turn to do the rescuing. The Five will probably assume you're just a victim or that we tricked you and that's fine. It means they'll go easy on you and probably let you go after a bit...I'm...not making this sound any better am I?" You say sighing. Ming shakes her head.

"But I can't do anything..." She sniffs. "I'm useless..."

"Ming, now's not the time for that. Not if we're going help our friend. I can't give you a big speech but I need you to remember that you're the only one who can save everyone now. Only you are going to be allowed to make the cure now. It's you, TL, and the other old guys who are relying on you to save them." You hear the door start to creek open. "Stay safe, be brave, I'll be in touch." You whisper as you dive into the shadows behind the bookcase, leaving Ming alone.

You peek over just in time to see the door open and, as predicted, Tigress and Mantis hurry in. They see Ming and rush over to her position. "Are you alright?" Tigress says looking around. "We heard there was a rabbit on his way over here. Did he do this to your friend?" You watch as Ming look straight into Tigress's eyes and say.
>>
"No ma'am. All I saw were those awful men. I...I hid here. Jin...he stayed outside to try and save me. I was so scared I guess I passed out. By the time I woke up everything went quiet and I found him like this. I did my best to help him." Tigress nods and motions for Mantis to move in. You press yourself against the wall and try to keep hidden within your dark clothing as the Kung Fu master approaches. Mantis doesn't see you as they simply walk by and look under the bed. When they turn to do so, you quickly change location and leap onto the rafters in the ceiling.

"It's alright." You hear Tigress say. "Listen..." She says awkwardly, unsure of how to proceed. "I know that you're friends with the rabbit and a snow leopard. The priests said you arrived here with them but...they're bad people. You need to come with us and we'll explain everything...grab your things, you're safe with us." Tigress makes her way to Mantis. "Did you find anything?" She asks quietly.

"Nothing. Looks like the guy just attacked and ran off. It was...It was something alright." Mantis replies. "He's probably long gone now." Tigress frowns and looks around the room before looking up at the ceiling but finds them empty. You were long gone and your group seperated...

>Who do you want to continue as now?
>Tai Lung, the origional Protagonist, now in jail.
>Xin Lan, master assassin, currently free from The Five's custody
>Chan Ming, prodigious Alchemist and genius, having a very bad last few days.

>What do you want to do?
>Write in.
>>
>>4486040
>Tai lung
>Ask where Po and Fa- Shifu is.
>When tigress comes back, ask them if the others are safe.

Best to leave thier thoughts in their head, even if I want to help Kitty with her headspace.
>>
Rolled 3 (1d3)

>>4486040
>1, TL, pacing around (if not immobilized) and asking if Ming and Xin and the priests are alright
>2, Vorpal bunny, figuring out what the fuck is going on and what these thugs were after (searching for clues or interrogation?), alternatively scouting the prison
>3, Ming, preparing the cure before people start dying
>>
>>4486040
>>Chan Ming, prodigious Alchemist and genius, having a very bad last few days.
>>
Gonna make lunch guys., Vote is up til I get back.
>>
>>4486065
What do you want to do as ming mate? Prepare the cure and then get out of police custody?
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>4486040
>>Tai Lung, the origional Protagonist, now in jail.
>>Chan Ming, prodigious Alchemist and genius, having a very bad last few days.

1 = Tai Lung
2 = Chan Ming
>>
>>4486104

Actually forget it. I want to finally see us use dragon style.

TAI LUNG TIME
>>
Yikes I get back and it's a tie. Tell ya what. We'll start with Ming, then do TL. Ming shouldn't take too long. Hopefully
>>
You are...

Chan Ming, and the last few days have really been something. You sit across Master Viper and Crane as Viper herself places a cup of tea infront of you. "It'll be alright dear." She says. "Here have some tea." You didn't want tea. Nonetheless you take a sip and immediately regret it. Not because it tasted foul, but rather you immediately realize as the liquid goes down your throat that it could have been poisoned. Then it hits you, only a few weeks ago you would have happily accepted a drink without hesitation. Now you find yourself worrying about poisons, attacks from out of nowhere, and possible exits. All of those thoughs always coming too late and all of them yeilding generic answers. Just goes to show how much of a dead weight I am... You think to yourself as you rub your eyes. The fact of the matter was that The Five were nothing but kind to you. They didn't even take you to jail. Currently you were residing at a pretty high class inn. They offered you food and shelter. Even offered to take you back home once all this was sorted out. Just as you would have expected from China's greatest heroes...not that they were the greatest to you anymore.

"Sweetie, I know it's hard to believe but that man really is Tai Lung." She says. "If he's done anything to hurt you or threatened you in anyway-"

"He hasn't." You reply numbly and too quickly. You wince slightly as that only makes him sound more suspicious. Stupid. You sigh, "He didn't do anything. Like I said, we were all just traveling together and...he's been nothing but pleasant." Crane and Viper look at each other worriedly. They probably think you're suffering from stockholm syndrome.

"Right..." Crane says failing to hide his scepticism. "Well is there anything you can tell us? Maybe about that rabbit? He said all three of you were friends." You sip your drink and try not to think about the poison flowing in your veins at the moment. Do you tell them? Would Xin or Tai Lung tell them? They probably would. Lives are at stake but how much should you tell them? You chew your lip as your frustration mounts towards your uncertainty.
>>
>What do you tell Crane and Viper?
>Tell them about the Poison and that you can make the cure. The priests would back up your claims is they haven't already told them about it. It's the fastest way to get out of here and towards making a cure. But it would get The Five more involved...and would they even let Tai Lung take it? What if they just let him die?
>Say that "the rabbit" is your friend. He was only trying to save you and ask if they could please leave him alone. You shudder as you remember the poor people Xin faced. Maimed so horribly and yet so efficiently. It was as if he was dissecting plants. You wonder if you had known how to fight...would you leave people in the same state to save a life?
>Try to lie. Tell the two that you that you didn't know Tai Lung and Xin were lying to you. They only invited you because you knew medicine...at least you hope that's a lie. You really, really do.
>Write in.
>>
>>4486157
>Tell them that the rabbit is your friend and he spent the past 12 hours running over a mountain for a cure to a purely lethal poison.
>Tell them about the poison, both to get them to cooperate and so that they can see that Tai was really trying to help. Surely they can see that if they only look at who he has helped.
>Ask them if they are going to let Tai Lung die.

Concern is a way to brute force a message, but it also leaves them with an idea of stockholm. But we can't mention the captain or any of our previous friends. That would get them in trouble.
>>
>>4486157
this >>4486166
>>
>>4486166

+1 deceptive!Ming let's goooooo
>>
>>4486166
>>4486185
>>4486188
Alrighty. Time to tell them about the deadly poison that will kill you all if you don't do something about it. Writing.
>>
>>4486188
Deceptive wasn't what I was going for, but I guess she will take after her friends.
>>
>>4486196
Have we lied that much? Now that I'm thinking about it, I think the only lies we've told were to conceal out identity. I'm curious now.
>>
>>4486196

I've read that you become like the people you spend the most time around.

Might be why everyone on 4chan's autistic.
>>
>>4486201
.......XIN LAN, TRUTH TELLING EXTRODINARE!

>>4486202
Yeah, learned behavior and shit.
>>
>>4486201

No, but, following Xin Lan's and Tai Lung's examples (disabling Kai thugs and fighting off skelepirates to save everyone), I think Ming would pick up on the importance of doing something "bad" for the greater good.

Hope she's a good liar.
>>
>>4486204
I wouldn't mind, but what about that post is decietful? Manipulative perhaps, with the blatent emotional sledgehammer and glossing over of 'cutting people open like dissected plants' to save us.
>>
>>4486203
Ok...I walked right into that one. I got used to connecting "us" and "we" with Tai Lung but now that we've swapped characters that no longer applies. For now. I don't think I'll make a habit of it. Just for special occasions.
>>
>>4486209

Oh crap I misread your whole post (blame exhaustion)-- I thought we chose the "lie" option... but manipulation is certainly something we can do.
>>
>>4486213
Exhaustion is an ass.
>>
"He is my friend." You say a bit too forcefully. "He just spent the last 12 hours trying to save us all." You grab the bag Xin Lan gave you and dump the roots out onto the table. "This is microcarpa. This is what they were looking for in the mountains all night last night. If you don't know, it's used to cure Rǎn méiguī. A deadly toxin." You say growing stern. If there was anything you were confident in, it was medicine. "There are 9 of us infected with it right now. Including Tai Lung. By tomorrow, we'll all begin to bleed through our lungs and rot from the inside out. That's the reason the we were all attacked." You soften. "Please...Tai Lung wasn't doing anything wrong. He was just trying to protect me. Protect the temple. They came to us for help, we couldn't just turn them away." You look at Crane and Viper. "You have to let me go back to the temple. I have to make this cure. It takes at least a whole night to make. You guys are heroes right? You know what it's like to fight bad guys and save lives."

"Honey...we save people yes, but not like that." She says gently. "Some of those people might not be able to walk anymore. And that's just your rabbit friend. Tai Lung himself broke several people's bones and shredded someone's arm. That's not what Kung Fu is about. There's a right way and wrong way of doing this."

"Then let me do things the right way!" You shout as your eyes sting with tears. "I have to save them! I have the cure! My friends risked everything to get this to me! It has to mean something! Right?"

"And you're sure that's the cure?" Crane asks. "It could be-"

"Don't!" You shout slamming your hands on the table and knocking the cup off. The two infront of you flinch. "Don't you dare..." You sob. "Don't you dare say I don't know what I'm doing. This is the root. This is the cure. I've spent too many years learning all this to be wrong! Now...please...I need to do my job. Don't let people die." Crane and Viper whisper among themselves and you try to maintain a glare but you're pretty sure your trembling isn't helping. Viper gets up and makes her way out the door leaving you alone with Crane. You fidget and it seems like forever before the door opens again and Viper returns with Monkey and Mantis. You look up. "What's going on?" You ask. "Are you going to let me go?"

"We can't just let you go." Monkey admits. "Not when you've told us you were the target of the attack. It's not safe but we'll escort you to the temple so you can get your work done." You nod and stand.

"Thank you..." You whisper and gather your things. The group walks with you out into the night. "Tai Lung is infected too..." You repeat. "...are you going to let him die?" Viper shakes her head.

"No dear. He may be a criminal but even we can't let him die." She says.

"Can I...give him the medicine?" You ask softly.

"We'll see." Monkey replies.
>>
---

The walk there was stressful and you kept expecting one of the Kais to leap out of the shadows and try to attack you but no attack came. When you arrive you find your makeshift lab still intact much to your relief. You quickly rush over to the bed and check the High Priest's vitals. His pulse was weak and his shallow breathing still consistent. Not the best condition but still what you would call "stable" compared to how you found him. "I'm going to need a fire." You mutter as you dig into your bag and grabbing some flint and steel. As you start the fire you hear Brother Lan speak at the door.

"I thank you for returning her to us." He says. "Her story is true. She has been working hard to heal our High Priest despite how rude one of my brothers has been and despite us not asking for the help. While we were unaware she traveled with Tai Lung, we are thankful they arrived."

"You don't seem too shocked that it was Tai Lung who visited." Crane says. Lan bows and raises his hands in prayer.

"One must not judge the company of strangers nor their kindness. For some have unwittingly entertained higher beings in doing so." He recites. "It is not our place to judge good deeds. For we may be asked to do the same someday." He explains. Crane shoots Mantis an uncertain look. Mantis simply shrugs. Meanwhile Monkey wanders around the room in slight awe.

"You built all this?" He asks you and you nod as the fire starts up.

"Yeah. It's not much but it'll get the job done." You say slipping on your mask. "Can everyone please leave? The smoke tends to get into people's eyes and the smell gets a bit bad." The Five look at you funny. "I...I'm not going to run away." You say. "We're about 20 feet up. I'd break my legs if I jumped out a window." Mantis walks forward.

"I can stay. I'm low enough on the ground that the smoke won't bother me." He says. Your shoulders drop but you comply. You always liked working alone or near your friends but you don't really have the luxury to choose.

"Ok. But please, everyone else step outside. I'm already limited in room as is." You say. The group complies and step out, closing the door behind you and leaving you to your work.
>>
>How do you want to handle this cure?
>Work fast. You can get the antidote up by the end of the night, however you run the risk of making mistakes and in return wasting ingredients. Your fairly certain you can make enough for everyone even then.
>Work diligently and at your normal pace. You're going to spend all night and some of the morning working but your gaurenteed to succeed. You have a small chance of conserving extra ingredients in the end but more importantly you'll have a cure on your hands and very tired body.
>Experiment. Follow the basic recipie but attempt to adjust it as you see fit. Over your years of study you've discovered that cures, while effective, are written rather imprecicely. The ingredients are too generous, often times due to misscribing or alchemists just eyeballing measurements. You've learned how minimized waste and even sometimes improving upon alchemical formulas giving them extra benefits such as shortcuts for faster preperation, improved potencies, or even other side effect such as dulled pain or more energy during the day. Perhaps you can do the same here.
>>
>>4486270
What's the catch to experiment.
Is it "it could not work?"
>>
>>4486270
Work carefully. Don’t take chances. Really don’t want to fuck this up.
>>
>>4486272
Yeah. The catch is that the things can go wrong. The cure might be much weaker, or you can end up not having enough for everyone. It's possible that this can cost you your entire stock of ingredients leaving you with nothing left after all this despite your success.
>>
>>4486270
Work diligently. we have 2 days before we get hit hard. Experimentation is for later
>>
>>4486276
>>4486280
Gonna be careful. You have to get this right. You have to. Writing.
>>
You get to work and begin to heat up some water. You want to go as fast as you can to get this done but you restrain yourself. You have plenty of time and everyone is counting on you. You can't afford to mess this up. You just can't. Peeling the roots was the most arduous part. They were long and thin but needed to have skin removed. If thrown into boiling water intact, the skin would prevent the juices from seeping into the water and melding with the rest of the restorative ingredients. Mashing the roots wouldn't do either. It was wasteful and prevented you from being able to measure properly. With roots this size, precutting before peeling would be impossible as well. Plus...you didn't really like all the floaty bits of skin in your drinks either. You toss the peeled roots into the boiling pot and move to your makeshift condenser and start to crush some nettles. These would help the body heal properly after all the damage the venom would have done. Unfortunately, powder itself would be useless as it would not permeate the body well. To counter this, you pour the crushed plant into a cup of water and boil it. The vapors would flow through the contraption and pure concentrated extract would drip down into a new glass allowing it to flow through the body along with the water that is drunk with the cure.

The process would take several hours though, and while you normall enjoyed waiting and reading, you didn't have any books to read here not that your frayed nerves would allow you to do it anyways. Instead you work a few steps ahead, pulling some mushrooms out and measuring their size. These would simply be tossed into the boiling water later. While they contained no healing properties themselves, they would act as natural sponge and absorb impurities within your antidote.

"So...how long have you been practicing medicine." Mantis asks out of nowhere.

"I don't really know." You admit. "A few years. It kind of just happened. It all started with simple pastes for cuts and scrapes then it went to drinks to ease sore muscles and before I knew it...I'm curing the world's most deadly poison." You say tapping some glassware to make water flow through it. "I never really thought I'd be here though." You admit.

"Why did you start traveling?" The master asks.

>What do you say?
>Tell Mantis you did it because Tai Lung asked you to. It is what happened.
>Say that you're looking for something. That a certain someone convinced you that you weren't going to find it by minding someone else's shop. This seemed like the best way to find it.
>Say you honestly don't know. Maybe it's because you were tired of being seen as less than what you are or maybe because it was a chance to finally have an adventure that you always dreamed about. Whatever it was, you were here and there wasn't anything that could change that. Perhaps nothing that would make you want it any other way.
>Write in.
>>
>>4486349
>I want to grow, to stand out from the other alchemists and healers. Tai Lung convinced me that experience would give me the best place to look and the road had the most experience.
>>
>>4486360

+1
>>
>>4486360
Imma sleep now, but if we get to tai Lung before I wake, don't forget to ask about pur friends and shifu.
>>
>>4486360
>>4486376
We want to better ourselves. Writing.
>>4486395
Night anon. Thanks for the votes.
>>
Damn I'm just catching up but I can't believe we got caught
>>
You go quiet before responding. "I want to grow, to stand out from the other alchemists and healers." You say as you measure some ingredients. "Tai Lung convinced me that experience would give me the best place to look and the road had the most experience. So I decided to go with him." You move to the side and start to stir in some herbs into the boiling pot with roots. The room goes quiet once more.

"You know you don't have to follow him." Mantis says.

"I want to." You reply. "He invited me to join him.

"I get that but he's not a good person." Mantis replies. "He's hurt dozens of people and killed even more."

"I've heard the stories." You say and can't help but adding. "But he's been good to me and to everyone around him." Mantis seems unconviced.

"Maybe so but...he's still a wanted man. Broke out and threatened everyone around him. Kill some of his jailers." He says. "He's still dangerous." You don't say anything. You want with all your might to reply with something snappy. To point out that they're just as dangerous but you're simply too weighed down by the situation. Instead, you place some scales on and begin to burn them. Their ashes would serve as a filter for another ingredient you needed to strain.

"Maybe he changed..." You say weakly.

"Even if he did..." Mantis replies. "He still needs to serve his sentence. To face justice." The small man rubs his claws together. "I'll be honest, I'm worried about you. You've done nothing wrong and you seem like a compassionate person. You don't need to follow him and get into trouble. Not only that but I'm worried what might happen is he gets upset. He'll lash out and you might find yourself his target. It's what happened the first two times." You place your hands on the table and try to calm yourself. Tai Lung wouldn't do that. Maybe in the past he might have but he's shown that he was changing. He did things he didn't have to do in order to protect the people around him.

"I trust him." You say quietly. "He's saved my life twice."
>>
Mantis doesn't reply and goes quiet. You return to your work and the night goes on in silence. By the time the sun rises, your eyelids feel heavy and everything hurts. You've been up for two whole days working and were certainly feeling it now. It had been a long time since you had to do something like this but given the choice, you'd go for a third night if it meant saving everyone once more. You yawn and stir the pot some more. Finally the potion was complete. This time, it wouldn't just stall the vemon but cure it. You can't help but feel acomplished at what you've done. You jump slightly when Mantis speaks again.

"I've been thinking...You're with Tai Lung because you want to travel right?" He asks. You nod quietly. "Why not come with us?" He asks. You look at him surprised. "If it's experience you'd like, you might find it at the Jade Palace. We have many scrolls that might interest you and we could always use a healer. We often encounter people who need medical attention. You could do a lot of good." You can't help but smile.

"Sorry but that's the same thing Tai Lung told me when he invited me." You say. Mantis nods.

"Yes but with us, you won't have to sneak around and hide your identity. With us, you'll be safe. You can see the world and be part of helping China rather than just wandering and maybe helping those you find along the way. We'd be going to those who do need help not just stumbling across it."

"That is true but...how is that any different than what I'm doing now?" You ask.

"Let me put it this way." Mantis says. "While traveling with Tai Lung...what have you actually learned that was worth the risk of being with him?"

You open your mouth to speak but find that you can't awnser his question. It's been a question you've actually been avoiding yourself. You've nearly died several times on your journey with Tai Lung. Each time, he saved you but...was it all really worth it? What did you get out of this other than realizing your own inability to do anything useful when the situation demanded it? Sure, Xin and Tai Lung were going to teach you how to fight but even now you realize how foolish that request was. It would take years to learn any martial art and even then you'd barely be able to apply it in any way that could benifit your friends. You were useless. Furthermore...why did you have to learn how to fight? That's not the reason why you were traveling and it's not the reason Tai Lung said he wanted to bring you along. Your heart sinks when the awnser dawns on you.

"Nothing...I haven't learned anything..." You whisper and Mantis nods offering a claw.

"Come with us." He offers again. "With us you can make a real difference. With us you can actually learn something that you're looking for."

You look at Mantis and for the first time you're unsure of your decision to stay...
>>
And with that, we'll leap to the big man himself. Tai Lung. Gonna get to writing that.
>>
Several hours earlier...

You are Tai Lung, Kung Fu Master, and for the second time in your life you're behind bars. More accurately, this is your first time behind bars and your second time incarcerated. Compared to your 20 years chained down by twin boulders, encased in a jade shell with needles in your pressure points, this was relatively comfortable. You even got your own wooden bench as a bed and the food actually resembled something edible. it's not to say that everything was perfect, you were constantly under watch by one of the five and you would have really prefered to have been left alone. You lay on your back and look out the barred window at the night sky. You wonder if your friends are ok. You don't really want to but you decide that rather than just sit around wondering you might as well ask. You turn to face the member of the Five and groan inwardly when you see that it's Tigress on duty. She's sitting at a table across form your cell, stoically eating her food with a patient and deliberate pace. You can't help but admit there was a certain grace to her movements. Especially when compared to someone like Xin Lan when they find a meal they really enjoy. That train of thought causes you to wonder how they would eat when not under a persona. Shaking your head, you sigh and sit up on the bench and face Tigress to look directly at her.

"Where's Po and Fa- Shifu?" You ask outloud. There really wasn't a point to making small talk. You were pretty sure Tigress wouldn't go along with it. The woman looks up and stares into your eyes. Her face emotionless but her eyes alight with fire.

"The Dragon Warrior and Master Shifu are out elsewhere." She says. "Investigating something of far more importance than you." You can help but smile at that jab but don't fall for it. Not anymore.

"And that would be?" You ask playing along. "What could possibly be more important than me? The real Dragon Warrior?"

Tigress places her chopsticks on her bowl. "If you must know, they're investigating the death of Master Thundering Rhino in Gongmen city. A death I presume you had nothing to do with?" She ask unconvinced. You shake your head.

"Sorry never had the pleasure of meeting the man." You say offhandedly, though internally you are slightly worried. Thundering Rhino as a very acomplished fighter even while you were still in training. If someone had murdered him... You mind flashes back to He Ling and push that thought out of your mind. No, the bat was in custody and it would be ludicrous to assume another of his kind roamed the lands. In order to put your mind at ease you ask, "What about my friends?" You ask. "Are they ok?"
>>
"If you mean the poor girl you've conscripted. She's in our custody. Other than that it's none of your concern." Tigress replies. You say nothing but that was all you needed to hear. Ming was safe and even if Xin Lan was captured, they could handle themselves. You wouldn't be surprised if they had already escaped. You lay back down on your "bed" and get back to waiting. Waiting. That was one of the things you hated the most. The fact you had nothing to do. Although this time, you at least you could move around. A few mintues later the door opens and Tigress stands. "Who's there? Identify yourself." She commands. A lone guardswoman walks in and salutes.

"I'm sorry ma'am." She says. "But I'd like to discuss our...unusual guest. Security details. Out in the hall if you will. I don't want the prisoner to hear this of course." Tigress looks at you before nodding at the guard.

"Don't try anything." She tells you. "If you think you can win this time...there won't be a repeat of the last time." You ignore her and continue to stare at the stars. You hear the two walk up the stairs and the door closes.

"Well...she's very pleasant isn't she?" You hear a familiar voice speak out. You snap your attention to outside your cell and a rabbit fades into view, out from the shadows. "Frankly, I nearly confused her for Ming with that attitude." Xin Lan says grinning as they pull down their mask. You grin back.

"Figured you'd find a way in." You say as you walk over to them and sit next to the bars. The rabbit gives you a cocky smile and pulls a box out and hands it to you.

"We got five minutes. A few gold coins and a passing admiration to a specific member of the Five can only buy you so much time." They say as you look at the box curiously. "Meat buns." They explain. "I've broken into enough prisons to know that they leave a lot to be desired."

"Thanks." You say gratefully. "Food's better here than it was in The Anvil's prison but I wouldn't want eat it normally."

"How are you doing big guy?" Xin Lan asks. You shrug.

"A lot better than I expected." You admit. "I think The Five are confused as to why I'm so docile."

"Good." They say. "Let them lower their guard. It'll help with our escape."

You raise an eyebrow. "Escape?" You start but Xin Lan raises their finger.

"Don't you start with that." They say. "We're going to the Pools remember? You can't just let end it here. Not after all we've been through."

"I already redeemed-." You start and Xin Lan hops up and bats your forehead.

"You said this wasn't only about you anymore." They say. "What about Ming? What about me?" They ask.
>>
>What do you say?
>Tell Xin that they and Ming can continue on without you. You understood what you got into when you let them capture you. Escaping now would only put them in trouble with the law and you don't want that. They and Ming mean the world to you can't just ruin their lives like that.
>Ask Xin how Ming is doing. Did she get the cure made? You don't care if you're not allowed to drink it but at the very least you want her and the priests to live.
>Ask Xin if he knows anything about the Kais. They certainly won't take the beating they took earlier today laying down. They might be planning something.
>You're going to regret it but ask Xin if they have an escape plan in mind.
>Write in.
>>
>>4486616
>Ask Xin how Ming is doing. Did she get the cure made? You don't care if you're not allowed to drink it but at the very least you want her and the priests to live.
You know, part of me wants to have a brief 'getting tai lung off the hook' detour with the most dreaded form of combat: Legal dueling.
Can you IMAGINE the look on everyone's faces when Shenlong is called as a character witness?
>>
>>4486616
>>Ask Xin if he knows anything about the Kais. They certainly won't take the beating they took earlier today laying down. They might be planning something.
>>You're going to regret it but ask Xin if they have an escape plan in mind.

I still want to get to those pools.
>>
>>4486640
>>4486679
Asking these questions. It'll be the last post for the night. Writing.
>>
"Speaking you and Ming..." You say scratching where Xin Lan hit you. Despite the rabbit's size, they could still pack a punch. "How is she? Did she get the cure?" You ask. "Tigress was being a bit light with the details."

"She's fine so far. They haven't mistreated her as far as I can see. Last I saw, they lead her to the temple so I'm guessing she's making the cure as we speak." They say and they go quiet. "...do you think they'll let you die? No offense but it'd be the easiest way to take care of you." They mutter. You shrug.

"I don't know..." You admit. "I never really thought of it that way. Never really thought of them capable of doing that." You think for a moment. "I don't think they will. It's not their way of doing things and they seem fairly certain they can contain me should I decide to try and escape."

"I'll see if I can sneak a flask or something of the cure from Ming to you, just in case." Xin Lan says thinking and tapping their foot. "Shouldn't be too hard." You take a meat bun and bite into it.

"On the topic of escaping." You say a bit aprehensive. "What was your plan?" You ask. Xin Lan looks up.

"You mean besides just tearing these bars apart and walking out?" They ask. You give the rabbit a look. "I was joking." They say dramtically. "At the moment I don't have much of a plan. I want to get the poison situation settled. Won't do for us to break you free and you dying on us. Plus we need to coordinate with Ming. She's probably under surveilance too. At the moment the easiest option would be to pull something off while you're being transfered out of this cell. Probably something while they are getting you on a boat. By then, Ming will probably be let go."

"Security might be extra tight." You point out. "Transfering prisoners isn't something that's taken lightly. I'll probably be surrouned by The Five at that time."

"True though I was thinking you'd dive into the water. You could easily break out of any bonds you have and you can lose them in the waves. Although...their abilites are nearly as good as ours. That is the biggest problem. We could distract them." Xin Lan says.

"Not without making it big enough that the guards can't handle it. By then it'll be too risky and would endanger civilians." You point out. "But we can deal with that later. We're running out of time. What do you know about the Kais? They're not going to like that we foiled their plan. Not one of that magnitude."
>>
"I don't know. I've currently been keeping tabs on you and Ming." They say. "I was going to do some legwork after this. Whatever it is, they won't be happy but at the same time they'll seriously need to consider cutting their losses. They're dealing with two individuals that have no problem fending off hordes of people. Now that the Five are involved, it'd be down right suicide to try anything."

"Then they'll wait until we and the Five are gone." You suggest. "Back to buisness then and we won't be able to stop them."

"What can we do? You don't kill." They say.

"Neither do you." You reply.

Xin Lan shrugs. "For me it's more of a suggestion. I want to be like you and Ming but if I must then I'll go back to my old profession."

"I'll won't let you do that." You say. "We can still help you."

"And I trust that you will." Xin Lan says tonelessly. "But the fact of the matter is that we're at a stand still unless we can find a way to utterly destroy our enemy. Otherwise they will regroup and perhaps find someone to lead them that isn't afriad to take the lives of civilians to acheive their goals."

>What do you say? (This will be your last interaction with Xin as time is running out)
>Ask Xin to go find some more information on the Kai's plans. If you can find out what they want, it'll be a step towards disbanding them. Even if it means being escaping and being an outlaw.
>Tell Xin to put the Kais on hold. Your first priority is to keep Ming safe. The Five may be around but you trust Xin more. He can stay hidden while the Five cannot.
>Tell Xin to lay low and just keep his ear to the ground. Let things develop before devising a plan rather than stirring up the pot some more.
>Write in.
>>
>>4486852
>>Tell Xin to put the Kais on hold. Your first priority is to keep Ming safe. The Five may be around but you trust Xin more. He can stay hidden while the Five cannot.
>>Tell Xin to lay low and just keep his ear to the ground. Let things develop before devising a plan rather than stirring up the pot some more.
>>
>>4486852
>Put the Kais on hold, keep an eye on ming and the temple as much as you can
>>
>>4486852
The problem with breaking out now would be that we’d have both the thugs and Five against us. What’s more, if they are convinced we are the bigger threat, and the Kais will capitalize on it, they may end up working together in pursuing us.

I’m a bit torn between asking Xin to watch over Ming and doing some >investigation. But leaning towards Xin. If the Kais do try something, their agents may also hold clues to what they have planned, especially as Ming thwarts the assassination.

In the meantime we could take the chance to meditate. I’d really rather not drag our dragon friend into this until we get desperate, but while spirits will have poor notion of politics maybe they have seen something anomalous worth looking into.
>>
>>4486906
If ming was in trouble, I'm gonna vote to break out and damn the consequences. Until then, let's play nice and tell what we can, we are meant to help people now.
>>
>>4486852
Kais on hold and watch Ming. Also practice them dragon style kung fu while in your cell you won't get rusty
>>
>>4486990
We are restrained with ropes.
>>
>>4486990
I'd rather keep that style a secret for now desu. Only use it when fight calls for shedding all limiters.
>>
You know, none of the Five can breathe underwater. Neither can we, HOWEVER, we might be able to ask some wind sprites to keep some air around our head and water sprites to keep water away from our head at the intended time. You know, meditate and plan an escape with elementals.
>>
>>4487043
My sense of drama tells me we shall escape when the snowleapoard with his army comes to pillage the town.

My hope is that mantis and ming get caught by the Kai and immobalised requiring our release to aid them.

Grim practicality tells me that our escape will indeed be on the boat home. The elements of air would indeed help us a lot
>>
>>4486875
>>4486893
>>4486990
>>4486931
Seems like asking Xin to keep watch is the winner. But what if Ming takes Mantis's offer to go with The Five? Drama? We'll see. Writing.
>>
>>4487169
A heart felt goodbye
>>
You sigh and reach out to pet Xin but think better of it. "At the moment they're down at least..." You think for a moment. "20 or more members at least by my hand alone."

Xin Lan slips back into his persona. "I took out at least 12. That's 30 in total. Pretty sizable chunk of the Kai family's force." They say. "If they're smart, they'll take the time to regroup or at least cut their losses for the time being."

"If they're not we better stay on our guard." You reply. "Keep on an eye on Ming. We'll focus on the Kais later. Even if they somehow muster a bigger force, theres 7 of us in this city. They can't possibly win in a direct fight."

"So that's why you're worried they might try something covert." Xin Lan says. "Alright, I'll keep her in my sights. What will you be doing in your new lovely cell?" They ask. You swallow the last of your meat buns and hand Xin Lan the box back.

"Waiting. Listening." You say crossing your legs. "I have other ways of keeping tabs on the city. Spirits willing."

"Right. Your witchcraft." Xin teases. "How often can you call on them?" They ask.

"As often as they're willing." You say."It's like asking a friend a favor. So it's best not to abuse their willingness to help. Although...for this I don't know how much they'll want to help. Elementals tend not to care about the matters of mortals. So far all I've asked is if they've seen anything. They can't really deliver messages either. Neither you or Ming can speak with them and Ming only got a passing notion last time we tried."

"Well there goes the idea of sending them to battle." Xin Lan says.

"I doubt they'll fight for us unless the need is really pressing." You say. "For now I'll see what news they can bring. They tend to see things people try to keep hidden by accident." Footsteps echo down the hall.

"There goes our time." Xin Lan says slipping their mouth mask back on. "I'll see when I can come back. Probably drop something from the window." You nod and go back to laying down on the bench as your friend slips back into the shadows once more and vanishes from sight. The door opens and you hear Tigress come back. You eye her as you walk but try as you might, you can't see Xin Lan anywhere as they leave. Tigress sits down and returns to her meal. You resist the urge to frown. As terrible as your time was in The Anvil of Heaven's custody, at least the jailers talked. Inane, arrogant banter with the occasional beatings but at least it was a break from the constant silence. You contemplate trying to talk to Tigress again if only to have something to do.

>What do you do?
>Just watch the stars. Try to relax and maybe get some sleep.
>Try to talk to Tigress. Maybe you'll get something out of her. (What do you talk about?)
>Meditate. If people of the mortal realm won't speak to you. You can always hang out with your spirit friends.
>Write in.
>>
>>4487197
>That's 30 in total.
Supposed to be "That's at least 30 in total". Xin can do math. I apperantly cannot.
>>
>>4487197
>talk to tigress
"How has the valley recovered? Has your training increased in complexity yet? Why are the five up north, nobody knew I was up here so you cannot have come for me? Have you dealt with He Ling yet?"
>>
>>4487197
Meditate

It’s not like anything we say will be taken seriously by the five. Maybe we can ask if He is secure at most.
>>
>>4487210
We wont be taken seriously, but it's better to at least try and get an idea on how our home has recovered.
And I'm genuinely interested if they have learned about ki attacks yet.
>>
>>4487209
>>4487210
I think I can combine these. Writing. Let the waifuing of Tigress start.
>>
>>4487270
How unfaithful do you think we are? Best kitty is best kitty
>>
You roll on your side and face the Kung Fu master. "Why is the Five here?" You ask. "I told no one I was coming here so it's unlikely that you're here looking for me." Tigress doesn't look up from a scroll she is reading, probably one that the guardswoman gave her, but she does reply.

"You're not nearly as clever as you think." She says. "Nonetheless, we found what we came for." You give Tigress a look. What was that supposed to mean? Other than Daiyu and your friends, only Luo knew where you were headed and in the unlikely event that he told The Five, they wouldn't have been able to know when and where you would be.

You frown and instead ask, "What about He Ling? Did you manage to incarcerate him?" At this Tigress looks up from her scroll. She slowly stands up and approaches you.

"How do you know..." She starts but you interrupt her.

"Who do you think put him down in the first place?" You ask. "He was running rampant. Had it not been for me, it's quite possible that the entire city would have been under his command if not completely drained of life." Tigress narrows her eyes.

"So what's your game then? Beat his secrets out of him and let us clean up the rest?" She asks. You shrug.

"Would you believe I did it out of the kidness of my heart? But you haven't answered my question. Is he contained?" You ask.

The woman scoffs and goes back to her seat. "Yes." She says. "He is. Unlike you, we made sure he wasn't a threat to everyone before we left." You roll your eyes.

"Theatrics aside, he's not someone you should underestimate." You warn. "I didn't just leave that note as a joke. One misstep and your strengths become his." Tigress doesn't respond and you raise your hands in defeat. "Fine." You say. "I'll keep quiet." You sit up and breathe to relax. You cross your legs and close your eyes. If Tigress wanted to be difficult then you'd simply go speak to your friends that admittedly can also be difficult. You let your mind slip from your body and feel outwards, beyond your cell to the nearby buildings. You can sense a few fire sprites hanging around, lingering near the embers of a fireplace. Their thoughts and emotions alien to yours but you strive to try and understand them.
>>
"Hello?" You call out to them and the small flaming lizards stop and focus on you. They seem intruiged at you being able to talk to them but they don't give any response. "I can't really understand you but I'm willing to learn." You say. The small sprites seem to glow excitedly and attempt to speak with you but all you get is a jumble of...something. You can't quite understand it nor explain it. All you know is that it's an attempt at communication. You pause for a moment and then say. "Well...this isn't really working. How about we start with simple things? Like objects?" The fire sprites seem to consider this and you think they agree as they start to repeat the same jumble over and over. You spend a while longer with them, pointing towards one thing and asking what it is then moving to another object. By the end of it all you get for your efforts is a slight headache. You thank the sprites and decide that perhaps that's enough for now. As you return back to your surroundings you can hear speaking around you.

"How long has he been like this?" You vaugely hear Crane speak.
"For a few hours." Tigress replies. "He's been in that position meditating and hasn't moved since."
"You sure he's not asleep?" Crane asks.
"I'm sure."
"I don't think even Master Shifu has been able to do something like this." Crane says. "Maybe Master Oogway but you know...he was always slow."
"Even more reason for you to keep an eye on him." Tigress says. "Who knows what he's up to."

You open your eyes and see Tigress leaving. Crane gives you a wary look and when he notices you caught him staring, coughs and simply sits down on the chair to eat. This was going to be a long day...

>What do you want to do now while you wait for your headache to go away?
>Ask Crane something? Perhaps he'll be more agreeable than Tigress.
>Offer to trade Crane some stories? Maybe he's got some tales from his travels.
>Try and get some sleep. You've been up all night. Might as well pass the time by napping.
>Do some stretches. Best to keep yourself limber and not run the risks of cramping. If your hands were unbound, you could at least do some push ups.
>Write in.
>>
>>4487339
>Strech and ask why the five are up north.
If hes agreeable, he could pass our tale along to shifu. If not we can go to sleep
>>
>>4487339
>Ask Crane if he's ever heard the voice of the wind. Surely someone who can fly would be more in touch with such things.
>>
>>4487364
I'll add this to my vote. I never thought about it like that.
>>
>>4487339
>>Do some stretches. Best to keep yourself limber and not run the risks of cramping. If your hands were unbound, you could at least do some push ups.

>>4487353

+1
>>
>>4487339
Ask if they found out anything more about the assassination attempt.
Not that I'd expect them to be forthcoming, but maybe they'll slip something interesting by accident.
>>
>>4487364
Ooh. I like this. I like this alot. Nice write in.
>>4487353
>>4487364
>>4487368
>>4487374
Stretching and trying to bro it up with crane? Writing.
>>
You watch Crane for a bit before you stand up causing Crane to flinch slightly and stiffen a bit before you get to stretching. You had gotten so used to being treated like an actual person and respected by those you have helped as well as enjoying the company of your friends that it actually hurt and stung to be treated like you were right now. Granted it was warranted considering your crimes but you couldn't help but feel somewhat offended by it all. You sigh and speak up, "Relax. I'm just stretching. Been a while since I've moved and I don't want to get cramps." Crane shuffles uncomfortably but nods. "So...why are you guys here?" You ask not looking at Crane and doing a split.

"I'm not...I can't tell you that." He says pulling out a blank scroll and some brushes. "But we found you and now we have to return you back to prison."

"I'm guessing that you being here has nothing to do with the attempted assassination of the High Priest then?" You ask. Crane glances up at you from under his straw hat as he practices caligraphy. It wasn't a cold look like the one Tigress gives you but rather one that shows he's paying attention to you.

"No." He says. "We only found out about that. You wouldn't have had anything to do with that would you?" He asks half joking and letting out a weak if not slightly forced chuckle. You give Crane a grin.

"Nope. Not my style." You say mimicking Xin Lan's words. "Takes too long. Plus the priests invited me to help. They thought it was a possession." Crane gives you a funny look.

"Why would they think you could help?" He asks. "You haven't been posing as a wandering as a traveling spirit medium have you? Because you really don't look the part." They ask as they joke. You shake your head.

"No but I have been a sailor." You reply. "Believe me, I tried running across the ocean. It didn't quite enjoy it." You say amused. "As for why I was asked? I'm something of a spirit medium myself." You chuckle. To your surprise, Crane laughs. Not a mean spirited one but an amused one.

"Right. It's your infinite wisdom that go you sent to jail in the first place." They say sarcastically. You snort. He wasn't wrong. You consider something before speaking up again.

"Tell me Crane. You can fly right?" You ask knowing the awnser.

"Yeah...that's what these are for." He says with false enthusiasm as they hold up a wing.

"Have you ever heard the voices of the wind?" You ask. "Surely someone who can fly would be more in touch with such things."

"N-no. Don't know what you're talking about." Crane stammers, now intently focusing on their paper. You smile.

"It's carefree and whimsical isn't it?" You say. "Like one would describe the wind itself. On clear days it's calm and gentle, often wanting to play games. One rainy days, it's anxious."

Crane slowly looks up from their paper and looks at you. "How did you..." You grin again.

"Like I said, I'm something of a spirit medium myself." You say and Crane continues to stare at you.
>>
>What do you say?
>Ask Crane how long they've been able to speak to the spirits.
>Ask Crane about Ming. Maybe he's been in touch with her.
>Try and start some small talk.
>Write in.
>>
>>4487583
>When did you learn to talk with them?
>is ming alright?

We really only need to know if she is okay or not.
>Do you wish to trade stories? I've learned that a cell is a boring place without conversation.
>>
>>4487583
>Ask Crane how long they've been able to speak to the spirits.
>>
File: download.jpg (16 KB, 256x197)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
>Pic related
>>
>>4487630
Kek.

>"The one time I didnt make you into spirits when I could"
>>
>>4487587
>>4487601
Asking if Ming is ok. Crane seems like a chill dude...chiller dude. Maybe he'll say something or at least trade stories.

>>4487587
>Do you wish to trade stories? I've learned that a cell is a boring place without conversation.

This will lead to an interesting transition.
>>
"How long have you've been able to talk to the wind?" You ask taking a seat back on your bed. Crane looks away.

"Since I was a kid." They admit. "No one ever believed me. So I've kept it a secret. Didn't really help that I ended up being a janitor most of my life..." They mumble. You sit against the wall. "It's not really talking really. I just...feel things. Like feelings in the wind. When I fly or when I'm alone. Like the freedom that flying gives me. It's a feeling that's not all my own but I can feel it within me." They say.

"The wind does tend to enjoy going where it pleases." You say. "Freedom would be an apt way of describing it. Although to be honest, the concept would probably be foreign to them because it implies that the wind can be captured or enslaved." Crane opens his mouth to speak but closes it soon after. The cell goes quiet with only the soft sounds of Crane's brush breaking the silence. You watch Crane for a bit before speaking once again. "Do you know what happened to Ming?" You ask. "I haven't heard much about her since I let you guys take me in."

Crane looks up once more. "Oh the girl..." He says considering something. "She's ok. Before I got here, she was distributing medicine to the priests. Mantis was with her." He says. "She looked pretty tired though." You nod. At least Ming was safe and guarded. Another few minutes pass in silence before you ask,

"Do you want to trade stories?" You ask. "Jail is kind of boring when you don't have anything to do or people to talk with." You motion offhandedly. "Tigress wasn't the best of conversationalists." Crane snorts.

"Tell me about it." He says. "I remember this one time..."

----

Several hours later...

"...and so this guy says, 'That's not my cart. That's my wife!'" Crane says wiping tears from his eyes as the two of you laugh. "Anyways..." He sighs catching his breath. "That's how I got kicked out of culinary school." He says grinning.

"Crane? What are you doing?" You hear a voice echo from the doorway. Tigress walks in to the room looking stern. Crane swallows nervously but before either of them can speak Ming pushes her way past Tigress, a rather impressive feat.

"Tai Lung!" She shouts running up to the bars, out of breath. "I ran as fast as I could." She pants. "I got the cure. Here take this." She says pulling a waterskin from her bag. "Had to yell for a few mintues so they let me come see you." She lies.

>What do you say?
>Ask Ming what she really had to do to be able to come here. You don't see her as someone who can yell at the Five into submission.
>Ask her, how is the High Priest. You hope doing well seeing as she's here.
>Ask for some privacy. You're pretty damn sure you're not getting it but you'd like to try to at least speak with Ming alone.
>Write in.
>>
>>4487774
>I knew you could do it Ming. Thank you.
>Ask Ming how is she.
>Chug chug chug
How she got here doesn't matter, TL would just be thankful she's there and safe.
>>
>>4487774
>drink the potion before she hits us with a sedative and force feeds us.
>Ask if ming is alright, then congratulate her on saving everyone.
>ask for a bit of privacy for 5 minutes.

We should really sort out her self worth issue while we can. It may be the last time we see best kitty. Maybe start with an apology for not believing her unconditionally or something.
>>
>>4487788
>>I knew you could do it Ming. Thank you.
>>Ask Ming how is she.
>>Chug chug chug

Also we should find a way to talk to her in private-- make sure she hasn't been swayed to leave us.
>>
>>4487774
>Thank her for her hard work. Without her, both us and the priest would definitely have perished.
I like to think that Tai Lung will raise it to his lips to drink it, and three seconds later Crane and Tigress will realize that Tai Lung's hands aren't bound. He is, after all, an expert at escaping bindings! Then he just returns his hands to the bindings like everything is fine.
>>
>>4487804
It'd make the big funny. But probably best not to antagonize our hosts or give them reason to give us more secure bindings.
>>
>>4487809
And i just though, this is the....second time she's saved us and the third time if we count her stopping our blood loss long enough to get back to Lin on the ship.
Could make reference.
>>
>>4487788
>>4487795
>>4487797
>>4487804
Overwhelming thanking Ming. She did save our lives after all. Gonna try to get some privacy. Writing.
>>
"Thanks Ming. I knew you could do it." You say taking the waterskin. As you lean forward to grab it Ming slips her arms through the bars and pulls you into a hug.

"You big dummy." She whispers squeezing your neck tightly.

"Yeah...I'm pretty dumb." You admit. "How are you?" You ask. "You better have been the first one to drink." You tease. Ming lets go and steps back.

"I'm fine...just tired." She says, lying. "Been a long few nights. Not really easy when you're nearly murdered...again. Took me a while to make sure everyone got the cure." She explains as you drink deeply from the water skin despite Tigress's and Crane's apprehensive expressions. The drink itself tastes bitter and is thicker than you expected it to be.

"Well it's because of you that no one perished." You say proudly. "You saved us all Ming. Now please tell me you drank some? I know I have a habit of putting myself on the end of the list when it comes to saving everyone but I really hope it's not something you picked up." Ming smiles weakly and giggles.

"Sorry, but I think it has kind of rubbed off on me." She says. "I drank mine right before I came to give you yours. Got caught up in the work and making sure everyone got their share." She yawns. "The High Priest is stable but it'll take a few days before he'll recover enough to wake up. The damage was pretty bad. At his age, he might not ever get back to full health." She admits chewing her lip. You reach out to pet her shoulder but your bindings catch on the bars. Tigress steps forward and pushes you back slightly.

"Don't touch her." She says. "You're already pushing your luck by having visitors." You look right into Tigress's eyes and take a step back before promptly ignoring her. Ming gives Tigress a worried look.

"It's alright Ming. The important thing is that he still lives. I'm sure he'll be thankful just for that." You say. "Sometimes that's all we can do for someone. I hope at least the other Priests were thankful." Ming nods.

"They were about as thankful as someone who's life you saved can be." She says. "Even Mr. Grouchy managed to mumble out a thanks. More importantly, what's going to happen to you?" She asks.

"I'm going to jail." You say. "I have been on the run after all. I'm sorry. I hope you and Xin can continue traveling without me." Ming brushes her hair back and chews her lip. "What's wrong?" You ask quietly.

"N-nothing." She says. "Just...I can't belive this is how it ends. I don't want it to end like this." She says still hiding something and looking bothered.
>>
"It doesn't have to." You say. "You and Xin can still travel. People come and go but that doesn't make it the end." Ming doesn't reply and you look past Tigress and at Crane. "Can we have some privacy at least?" You ask. "This whole jail is already making Ming uncomfortable as is without Jailers glaring at me behind her and I want to say my goodbyes properly."

"No." Tigress says.

"Come on Tigress." Crane says. "Give them 10 mintues at least."

"What?! Did you forget who we're guarding?" Tigress asks.

"I know exactly who we're guarding and if he wanted to escape he had plenty of time and ways to do so. He's behaved himself pretty these past two days. I think he's earned at least some time to say goodbye." Crane replies. "I'm sure the others would agree with me. We can at least wait outside." He says already making his way to the door. Tigress glares murderously at you.

"10 minutes." She growls before heading out at as well. The door slams shut and you're left alone with Ming.

>What do you say? You got 10 minutes.
>Write in.
>>
>>4487945
> uhh I love ming and It angers me that you can't tell whether xin is a guy or girl.
>>
>>4487955
shit if there's still time clarify that you love them platonically for now but you hope that it could grow into something more
>>
>>4487945
Ask what she’d like.

Tell her she’s chi sensitive if we haven’t already.
>>
>>4487945
>what's really up ming. I can tell you've had something bad on your mind for a while and I'm sorry for making you upset a few days ago and not asking sooner.

I'm not sure what else we can really do other than try and soothe our friend in 10 minutes. It's not a good time to mention our death.
>>
>>4487945
>Discuss the plan to get a clean confession out of the Kai family with her.
I have a proposal, my friends.
With Tai Lung imprisoned, we can pretend that their attack - although thwarted by 'the five' - worked to intimidate everyone sufficiently enough to call a meeting with the Kais to ask for their demands in order to acquiesce to them. They get to the meeting place, pleasantries are exchanged in a formal fashion, before bam - we reveal that the pleasant smell in the room is in fact a certain kind of incense they should be acquainted with but with a few modifications to make it even harder to cure (it isn't, this is a lie to get them sweating, it's normal peach scented incense we'll be using). And we reveal that only we both know and have the 'cure', stored elsewhere for safety's sake, naturally. If they confess to everything, in signed form, they'll get the 'cure'.

Harmless psychological tricks! Trust me, when it comes to a criminal family, you want hard evidence like a written confession to pin them for good. And it's ancient china so 'under duress' doesn't mean anything.
>>
>>4487990
It's certainly a plan, but not something we can really force on Ming and Lin, especially not in 10 minutes. The seconds are gone by the time you can blink and the minutes are barely slower.
>>
>>4487999
It won't take that long to explain it.
>>
>>4488007
Mmm, I suppose. All the same, best ask if she even wants to continue against the family.

If she does then the plan has merit, but OOC we know she is considering going with the 5. If she does, then she cant carry out the plan.
>>
Should we warn her she’s on mafia shitlist?

Five are no doubt capable of protecting her, but now they have us they may not consider that a priority and are liable to let their guard down.

...ask her to be extra careful and try to talking to the five about the mafia problem. Xin Lan will hopefully be able to find something, maybe the spirits will too... at least until circumstances force our hand.
>>
>>4488029
I think she knows that she's on their shitlist. Didnt lin tell her everything?
>>
We havent got much of a cohesive answer, so should we try and boil it down?

We have "what's up with you"
"Talk about the mafia"
And professing platonic love.

I'm in support if the first two, not a lot of feelings on the third.
>>
>>4488096

>platonic
>>
>>4488096
aight I'll vote talk about the mafia instead
>>
>>4487990
It's offical. My sleep schedule is wrecked. A small question about the duping the Kais. Will the Five be asked to get involved and keep guard? Or is this supposed to be a Ming and Xin duo affair?
>>
>>4488647
Well we should tell the five what we know of the Kai involvement in assassination plot. It’s kind of their job to care. Although they will be suspicious, not much we can do about that.
>>
>>4488647
I wouldn't involve the five, personally. The five being present in the town would only serve to cast doubt on the legitimacy of everyone being cowed. Best if Ming and Xin deal with it, with the five busy transporting Tai Lung elsewhere.
>>
So here's how I see the choices so far.

>Plutonic love.
I...guess? Never figured Tai Lung to be the kind of guy to express such a thing. Honestly figured it would be the other way around. That aside, it feels a bit out of nowhere? Mostly because you've spent most of the time hanging out with Xin. (and before it makes me seem like I'm picking sides) But that's only time we've spent playing out. In universe, you've known both of them for roughly the same amount of time (about 3 or so months). It's a weird choice but something that you can vote for.
>Asking Ming what's wrong.
You guys have been clamoring to apologize with Ming and explain things to her. Granted telling her you died might not be the best option at the moment but everything else seems right. Would help mend the rift between you and maybe help Ming start seeing herself in a better light. Though it still wouldn't solve the issue of her traveling with a wanted man which was a major point of Mantis's arguement. There might be enough time to mention a possible escape plan during this but you won't be able to develop anything concrete. It'd all be up to you guys on what you want to focus on talking about.
>The Plan with the Kais.
The most pragmatic approach. You have a problem and it needs to be dealt with. Not becuase the Kais messed with your friends (though that is a factor, let's not lie) but because there's nothing to stop them from going back to take revenge on the people you saved once you leave or something worse. As Xin put it, you need to take out the entire group or find a way to make them powerless otherwise simply taking out the one in charge could leave a power vacuum. Downside? You'd be putting off your friend's problems once again which has slowly been eroding away at Ming's self confidence and pushing you two apart (though the former is something Tai Lung is not aware of).

That's how I see each choice and I figured that it would be fair for you guys to know how I would treat each option in terms of writing them out. At least, I hope it makes sense to you guys. I know it might have felt that I haven't given you guys enough time to try and talk to Ming or perhaps there was but you simply took the option to investigate the assassination further because it was the most pressing chioce.
>>
Now on to semi future things. Assuming Ming stays because yes there is a chance she might leave (sorry guys), you wanted to train her. I don't know if I miswrote something or perhaps it might have slipped in but Ming isn't just Chi sensitive. She's sensitive to the supernatural. That includes magic (which hasn't really been touched on anywhere and i'm not even sure it's canon in universe), rituals (which we've seen Bao do), spiritualism (which you do and the priests have mentioned is a thing), what have you though I guess it can all be lumped into Chi (naruto does it with Chakra). Case in point is that she was able to get some semblance or notion of what the wind sprites wanted to convey to her. That's something not even Tai Lung could do until the incident with Bao and he was blessed. It's a whole seperate thing from Chi. I left it pretty open that way so you guys could have a bit of leeway in customizing her as Xin and TL are kind of set in their skills. Not that you don't have some wiggle room with them.

Back to the case with training, would you be interested in doing a time skip? Something like a year or so? Or would you like to play the training out as you travel. I will point out that Ming probably will never reach TL or Xin's levels of martial arts. They're both pretty unique in that regard. TL is a prodigy unlike the world has every really seen, stunted by two decades in prison (which...now that I've written is basicly exactly like Kiryu from Yakuza...huh...), and Xin Lan was bred for their talents via eugenics. Ming was never meant to be a Kung Fu master, she was just a regular person you happened to take a shine on. She's an everyman, and it's why she was invited. That doesn't mean teaching her how to break a man's nose would be a pointless endeavor, it just means you can't expect her to leap into a squad of enemies with wanton abandon like TL and Xin do. 1 on 1 she'd be fine. 2 on 1 and she might start getting hurt and you get the idea. None of this is set in stone of course, I'm willing to do some kind of shonen "I found this particular style or weapon I'm super talented at) trope to keep her on level with the other two because honestly, I don't want her to be a Sakura and be completely useless but that trope also doesn't seem to be in line with the style of this game? I dunno, let me know what you guys all think because I'm starting to ramble.
>>
>>4488851
Well I can speak for anyone but myself, but

>Ming leaving
I'd leave that decision entirely to her. Once we tell her rest of the relevant information, which is 1. her sensitivity to supernatural, to what extent we understand it.
2. our intent to be there for our friends even if it means putting away the moment where we accept remainder of our judgment. Most immediately that means dismantling the mafia here.

Additionally and regardless, hug the cat and thank her for all her work. Whatever comes next, we'll be happy to have known her as a friend.


The way I see it we will be breaking out sooner or later, only question is whether we do it pre-emptively, earning Five's ire, or after we get news that Ming has been hurt because she or Xin Lan were left without support.
>>
>>4488851
There's some form of witchery, as seen with the goat seer in the second film when she predicts (multiple times) the future via prophecy. It seems to be fairly rare and exceptionally valuable, given how Shen (who murders pretty much anyone he wants) didn't off her despite all her snark towards him.
>>
>>4488849
This might sound weird, but is it possible to have Ming come up with the Kai Plan? Her intellect is easily her strongest point, and she personally saw the Kai's men beat the shit out of a bunch of innocent monks. I think she'd have enough motivation to want to see them brought to justice.
>>
>>4488879
Uhh...yeah I can see Ming think of it sure. It would involve another perspective swap though. She's smart enough to think of something like that definitely.
>>
>>4488849
I'm with you on the "love thing". Its a bit out of nowhere and I'm pretty against it, but if the other anons vote that way, not a lot can be done.

Saying sorry is something I do think we should do because I'm a compulsive apologiser who cant stand friends not being on good terms.
As for training...I think we can do timeskips for the journeys, they do tend to take quite a while.
>>
>>4488894
Fucking cut off my post

They do tend to take a while, so given each journey taking about 2 months give or take, it would represent a decent chunk of experience accrewed.

For mantis argument, her leaving is her choice. We cant really refute that we are wanted beyond all reasonable measures, it's upto her if she wants to handle the heat or go with the other master martial artists.
>>
Right it's between telling her about the plan or asking her what's wrong. If you want to shift the plan idea to be Ming's then we'll have jump to her perpective. So the question is this

>Do you want to tell ming about the plan to fool the kais or ask her what's wrong?
>Ask what's wrong
>Tell Ming the plan.
>Let Ming decide the plan and say something else. (Will jump to Ming's view after the 10mins are up.)
>>
>>4488920
>let ming come up with the plan, ask what's wrong
>>
>>4488920
>propose plan: we spend our time gathering intel - us among spirits, Xin among shadows and Ming, if she chooses to accept it, by talking and research. Once we gather enough to figure out how and where to alpha strike the mob to secure sufficiently damning evidence to give authority a clean case and no way to back out without coming across as corrupt we convince five to act or, if they don’t, break out and do it ourselves.

>ask Ming what she thinks and listen to her counter proposal.
>>
>>4488920
>Let Ming decide the plan and say something else. (Will jump to Ming's view after the 10mins are up.)
>Ask what's wrong
I want ming to get her moment of big brainedness
>>
Gonna finish my breakfast then count votes. So in like 10 more minutes.
>>
>>4488920
>>Ask what's wrong
>>Let Ming decide the plan and say something else. (Will jump to Ming's view after the 10mins are up.)
>>
>>4488928
>>4488961
>>4489013
Asking Ming what's wrong. Writing. Expect Crying
>>
https://youtu.be/kuySo0QDFis

"Ming...talk to me." You say quietly. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing." Ming lies. "Just...I wish that you didn't have to go to prison. You really wanted to and find your redemption is all." You shake your head.

"No. I didn't ask about me. I want to know what's going on with you." You say holding on to the cell bars. "You're not telling me something. Did something happen? Xin and I came as fast as we could and...well things got a bit complicated as you can see." Ming nods and plays with her hair as she thinks.

"Nothing happened." She says quietly. "Xin go there in time...Jin got really hurt though." She admits. "Stayed outside the door and wouldn't move. So the Kais beat him for it." You sigh and close your eyes. The boy didn't have to get hurt. This wasn't something he should have gotten dragged into this. "How many times is this going to happen Tai Lung?" Ming asks quietly looking down. "How many times are people going to get hurt because of us?"

"Ming..." You say.

"You can't say it wasn't our fault." She says. "We drew the ire of the Kais. We decided to meddle in all this."

"Yes but we did it because we wanted to help. You said it yourself." You reply. "It wouldn't be right to walk away without at least trying. Neither of us could live comfortably if we knew that not helping meant leaving someone to die and in this case it was a bunch of priests." Ming looks at you.

"But everytime we get close to someone, things go bad." She says. "First in the city with He Ling. Then on the Gale Cutter. Now this. We're hurting people...I didn't...I want to help people...but not like this. Not if we're leaving a trail of bodies in our wake. I saw what Xin did to those guys. One of them isn't ever going to walk again. The others are lucky they still have a chance to move normally again."

"We didn't choose this Ming." You say quietly. "We only defended ourselves. They were planning much worse for us...for you."

"But that doesn't make it right." Ming replies. "You and Xin can't just keep breaking people who get in your way."

"We don't." You reply. "People break themselves against us when they try to hurt those who can't fight back. Everytime we fought, it's been because someone else escalated it. It's the ugly truth I guess...or perhaps it luck not being on their side when they run into us. We fight because we have to defend ourselves and those around us and all other options are gone. Sometimes people just can't see reason until it's beat into them. Myself included." You try to lean forward. "We can only give so many warnings before someone decides to continue on that destructive route and when they do, we're forced to give no quarter." Ming looks away then goes to sit at the table where the Five sit.

"I didn't become a doctor to fix up the bodies you leave behind." She says. "I didn't want to travel with you to do that."
>>
"And I didn't ask you to." You reply. "I just wanted you to become the best you could. Not to drag you into a war against ghosts or some triad. But you can't say we haven't done some good." You say.

"Is that how you see it? As results?" Ming asks quietly.

"No." You say. "I see it as the consequences we avoided. A city turned into a husk by a mad bat. A boat full of people drowned for a crime they didn't commit. A temple ransacked by thugs who didn't get their way. Every time I ask myself if the consequences are worth the price of inaction...they never are. I don't know if it'd be the same as deciding to not treat someone and...maybe there are better ways of going about this. You admit. "But...Xin and I are doing our best with what we have. We're not you Ming. We don't have the level of strength that you have. The compassion and mercy that you do...but we do try."

"Don't talk to me about strength..." Ming mumbles turning away.

>What do you say?
>Ask Ming what she means. Something has been bothering her since the beginning. You're pretty sure the current topic is everything that's bothering her.
>Ask Ming if she wants to stop traveling with you. Clearly the past few events have gotten to her. You never meant it to be like this but you certainly don't want it to continue if it's hurting her.
>Apologize for the fact you weren't some great person she probably thought you were. It wasn't your intent to mislead her.
>Write in.
>>
>>4489088
>What do you mean by that Ming?

Lets get it all out. Clear all of the bad feelings out into the open.
>>
>>4489088
>Ask Ming what she means. Something has been bothering her since the beginning. You're pretty sure the current topic is everything that's bothering her.
This is a very loaded question, let's not overwhelm her.
>>
>>4489132
Supporting
>>
>>4489100
>>4489132
>>4489184
Getting to the heart of the matter. Writing.
>>
"What do you mean?" You ask. Ming rubs her eyes.

"Nothing...It...doesn't matter." She quietly.

"If something is bothering you then it does matter." You say. "You're my friend and thats more than enough reason to care." Ming sniffs but says nothing. "Ming...you can tell me. What's wrong? Even if it means breaking out of here to help you, I'll do it. I just need to know." Ming mumbles something that you can't catch. You shake your head sadly. "I didn't catch that, sorry."

"I said you didn't trust me!" Ming shouts. You wince. "I wanted to help and you didn't believe in me!" She continues.

"I do believe in you." You say.

"No you didn't!" Ming shouts. "You never ask Xin to explain themselves! You never stop them and demand awnsers!"

"I thought we were dealing with a ghost. I was worried it was affecting you." You protest.

"And that's different than letting than run around butchering people?!" Ming snaps back. "I never stopped you to explain anything! I trusted you! Evertime! And you...you couldn't even do the same for me!" She sobs. "I just wanted to help! But no! You and Xin have to do everything! I'm not fast enough to make it the shop in time! So you have to carry me! I don't know enough about my own medicine so you have to ask Xin! I can't even be allowed to look for ingredients myself! You have to send someone else! I'm useless! I can't fight! I can't run! I just get in the way! I'm everyone's target!" Ming swipes her arm across the table knocking everything off of it, sending ink and scrolls clattering all over the ground.

"You're not useless." You rebuke gently. "You're the one who saved everyone. You made the cure. No one else."

"That's because you were in jail and Xin is on the run! I bet if they weren't you'd ask them to do it!" She shouts. "If I'm not useless then why I am here?!" You don't get a moment to answer before Ming shouts again. "Answer me! WHY. AM. I. HERE?!" She screams.

>What do you say? (This is probably the last or second to last vote before your time is up. Best make it a good one lads)
>Tell her that neither she or Xin are here for their skills. They never were. You asked both of them to come here because you enjoyed their company...because even before you knew it, they were your closest friends.
>Say that she's here because she was the one thing that you and Xin lack in. Compassion. Mercy. The one that humanizes you both. Because of her there's always an alternative to peace. Because of her, fighting isn't always the only option.
>Tell Ming that she's here because you want her to be better. Better in medicine, better in alchemy. But most importantly, you want her to be a far better person that you could ever be. She's what you wish you could have been. Someone who never hurt those they held close to their heart.
>Write in.

>Do you break out of jail to hug the kitty?
>Yes
>No
>>
>>4489298
>You're here because you are kind and compassionate, you are the one who knows that breaking limbs and smashing noses is not the right thing to do, you are the one who is sure of the right path and you are the one who has always shown more decency to anyone, even when they deserve none of it.
>You are here because you are a good person and because you are one of my closest friends.

>yes.
What sort of question is that? Hug the kitty until the five come back and tell us to sit in our cell.
>>
On a less somber note, this thread just hit 1k posts. I never expected this quest to get so many. That's a nice feeling even if it doesn't really mean anything.
>>
>>4489298

>yes

>I can’t answer that for you. I can only answer why I want you to be here - because I consider you a friend and enjoy your company.
>But don’t sell yourself short. People live who would have died had you not been around. Did you hear that saving one person is like saving an entire world?
>>
>>4489298
>Say that she's here because she was the one thing that you and Xin lack in. Compassion. Mercy. The one that humanizes you both. Because of her there's always an alternative to peace. Because of her, fighting isn't always the only option.
I think now might be a good time to mention that during one of our trials we went absolutely apeshit and murdered illusions of the five when we thought they killed her. Without ming, there's nothing to hold us back.
Honestly, although the initial promise was for ming to learn new things on the travels, what we mostly got out of it was Tai Lung and Xin learning how not to be (as) sociopathic.
>>
I think what she needs to hear right now is that she has accomplished things. She currently believes she’s useless, but our solution isn’t just telling her that she helped us and Xin elevate ourselves. She needs to accept that she’s made progress for herself too, specifically in the areas she chose to pursue.
We sought redemption and found it. Xin sought emotions and seems to be getting there. Now Ming, who seeks medicinal knowledge - and perhaps through that something else - needs confirmation of the same sort of progress. Not necessarily that she’s reached her goal, but that she’s on her way.
But how?
>>4489314
Support.
>>
>>4489311
>>4489317

+1
>>
>>4489335
That's a good question anon. What has Ming learned?
>>
>>4489335
A list of names of who's shes helped?
>>
>>4489354
Daiyu's affection
>>
>>4489346
That you can apparently slip this particular poison into incense
That you can turn poultices into an effective knockout/gag bomb by making it horrendously smelly
That curses n sheeit are real and also that she's apparently spiritually sensitive
>>
>>4489346
She's learned to chart a course, to cure a poison, how to make a bomb to disorientation a massive bat, how to be respected but compassionate, practiced quick field surgery and the how far people are willing to go for good or bad. Jun and the kai.

And yes, the captains affections.
>>
So what I'm hearing is super speech. Combine all the things! And play wingman for the lady that helped smuggle us away from the Five. Writing.
>>
>>4489376
Pull out ALL THE STOPS. Make your typical shonen feel bad because it isnt as shonen as our speech!

And then tear out bindings off and give this best girl the best hug. Because kitten needs a big hug!
>>
File: ezgif-3-6c2853154a2c.gif (4.93 MB, 1031x680)
4.93 MB
4.93 MB GIF
>>4489381
FUCK. THESE. BARS!

HUG. THE. KITTY!
>>
>>4489399
SADNESS DETECTED.
ELIMITATE IT. WITH. HIGH. IMPACT. CUDDLES!
>>
>>4489346
In terms of deepest herb lore? Probably not much. How long a stitch lasts if the patient goes out kung fu fighting immediately after surgery, I guess?

But she HAS both learned new stuff and applied existing skills to the benefit of others. By fixing innocents she’s saved dozens of lives that would otherwise have been lost and gained valuable field experience. By feeling concern for the thugs that Xin maimed she can see the true depth of her compassion. By throwing her lot in with a reformed assassin and THE Tai Lung, she’s demonstrated an incredible capacity for forgiveness. By learning how to plot a ship’s course in about a day she’s shown herself to be a natural-born genius and excellent student, which while appearing to be worthless and even egotistical is actually a very important thing to recognise on a journey of self-discovery such as this. And most importantly, by withstanding everything she’s come against, she’s proven herself stronger than I think she ever would have dreamed. Strength is an easy term to throw around because it has multiple forms and meanings. When we tell her she’s strong, it doesn’t mean she can bench press a boulder or run faster than the wind, it means she can identify a mythical poison that slipped under everyone else’s radar, concoct a complex cure under pressure and administer said cure before any fatalities occur while prioritising her patients over herself. She can stand up to any challenge and shatter her preconceived limits if it means standing by her Hippocratic oath (or whatever the KFP equivalent is). We should tell her Oogway would be proud.

She also has confirmed knowledge that spirits are real, which is neat. Not everyone knows that, they usually just assume it. And hey, transferable skills like the ones she’s either developed or honed during her time are worth their weight in gold.

Even if that’s not enough, there’s always the fact that she doesn’t have to measure her journey by what she’s achieved right now. It doesn’t have to be over yet, or ever. There’s always more to learn, and as we’ve established, she’s an excellent student. The Grand Library yet awaits.
>>
>>4489414
Oh, I hope I didn’t take too long posting this wall of text. I still wanna be considered.
>>
>>4489414
God damn it anon...that's gold. Gotta rewrite my speech a bit. So still, awesome write in.
>>
You stay quiet. Not because you have nothing to say but because you're angry. Angry at yourself. Angry that your friend was in pain and you were too blind to see it. Angry that it had to go this far before you were even aware of it. Didn't you swear after the incident with Bao that you would never let this happen again? You twist your wrist, tearing the bindings like paper and grab the bars to your cell. You say nothing and tense your body up before spreading the bars appart as easily as you tore the bindings. Ming gasp and goes silent as her eyes lock on you with shock. You simply walk forward and push the table aside to get to her...and hug her close to your chest.

"I'm sorry." You say quietly as you hold her gently. "I'm sorry that I was so stupid as to not notice how much pain you were in. Sorry that I can even insult you like this by calling myself your friend. I can't tell you why you're here." You admit. "I can't answer that for you. But I will tell you why I want you to be here. Because I consider you my friend and I enjoy your company. Because you have the one thing that Xin and I lack in. Compassion. Mercy. You have those in abundance. You're the person that humanizes us. That shows us that fighting isn't the only awnser. That the people around us matter. Be it because we care about you or because you show us to care about those in pain. You're the reason why we know there's an alternative to finding peace. By feeling concern for the thugs that Xin maimed you can see the true depth of your compassion. By following us, a reformed assassin and me, The twice scourge of the Valley of Peace, you've shown your increadible capacity for forgiveness." Ming whimpers and sobs.

She buries her face in your chest and shakes it no but you don't let up. "But you don't sell yourself short. People live, who would have died otherwise, because of you. Have you ever heard that saving one person is like saving an entire world? Well you saved more than one. Jin, the Brotherhood, the High Priest, and me when you made the cure. The entire city of Soknan with your brews to debilitate He Ling. The sailor on the Gale Cutter when you saved him from drowning. The Gale Cutter itself when you helped me stop the curse. Who's captain has told me personally she finds you lovely to be around and fancies you. You have made an impact Chan Ming and the people who live are proof are that. And that's not even talking about your acheivements in this journey. You've learned to plot a ship's course and advanced that field by creating a way to track lost ships just by the position of the stars, you created a cure mere hours after learning of a poison you thought was a myth, not once but twice and while under all this weight you were carrying. You've prefromed procedures more medics would balk at on the field and saved lives. You're a genius and an excellent student, one that doesn't even allow it to get to her ego."
>>
You hold Ming at an arms length and look her straight in the eyes. "Most of all you're strong Ming. After all this, you're still standing. People throw the term around a lot because it has many meanings but you. are. strong. Because you endured all of this. Curses, spirits, poisons, pain, self loathing and still have stood by your convictions. Not once have you ever considered breaking your morals and ethics to get ahead because things got difficult. Instead you did what few could ever do. You stood your ground and pushed forward all the while placing your patients and those around you before yourself. If Master Oogway were still around he would consider you his equal if not his teacher in that regard. You'd have earned his respect and friendship. Ming, do you want to know what the best part is? This is just the beginning of your journey. You still have so much more to go and I know you'll be a better person that I could ever be." You pull Ming back into a tight hug.

"Chan Ming I don't know what else I can say other than that I am honored beyond words that you consider me your friend." Ming cries outloud and holds you tightly.

"I'm sooory!" She sobs holding you tightly just as the Five break down the door to your cell room. You gently shove Ming backwards and give her a smile and a wink just before you an impact against your temple and the world goes black.
>>
So what plan will Ming come up with to deal with the Kais? I saw two suggested but you can brainstorm more. Once you choose I'll swap perspectives.

>>4487990
>Discuss the plan to get a clean confession out of the Kai family with her.
I have a proposal, my friends.
With Tai Lung imprisoned, we can pretend that their attack - although thwarted by 'the five' - worked to intimidate everyone sufficiently enough to call a meeting with the Kais to ask for their demands in order to acquiesce to them. They get to the meeting place, pleasantries are exchanged in a formal fashion, before bam - we reveal that the pleasant smell in the room is in fact a certain kind of incense they should be acquainted with but with a few modifications to make it even harder to cure (it isn't, this is a lie to get them sweating, it's normal peach scented incense we'll be using). And we reveal that only we both know and have the 'cure', stored elsewhere for safety's sake, naturally. If they confess to everything, in signed form, they'll get the 'cure'.

Harmless psychological tricks! Trust me, when it comes to a criminal family, you want hard evidence like a written confession to pin them for good. And it's ancient china so 'under duress' doesn't mean anything.

and

>>4488935
>propose plan: we spend our time gathering intel - us among spirits, Xin among shadows and Ming, if she chooses to accept it, by talking and research. Once we gather enough to figure out how and where to alpha strike the mob to secure sufficiently damning evidence to give authority a clean case and no way to back out without coming across as corrupt we convince five to act or, if they don’t, break out and do it ourselves.
>>
>>4489461
This makes me happy. And I enjoy the idea that everything around him is as strong as wet paper, Tai Lung just doesnt feel the need to break it.

>>4489466
Anyway, we need to see Lin and talk to them about it but we've thwarted the Kais and they wont be getting back up very quickly. So once lin gets the scoop, he can sneak into their leaders bedroom and light some incense then leave a note for them when they wake. Watching how they react could tell us if they have any cure of their own or if they immediately agree to a meeting.

If they do, we turn up an hour later as ming and lay down the deal. Once they agree, we give them just the worst tasting tea we can and leave.
>>
>>4489461
>The world goes black
That’s what happens when you close your eyes, naturally
Tai Lung is more than a match for the five, his stupidly high endurance would never let a single blow strike him down. So obviously he faked a knockout to instill confidence in the five. Delightfully devilish.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (14 KB, 233x217)
14 KB
14 KB JPG
>>4489513
Obviously. All according to operation Kitty Hug. We did it for friendship.
>>
>>4489513
"Look man, I dont want to distress ming and I'm shit tired. So imma just roll with your punch and fall asleep okay, now you just imagine you knocked me out."

It'd be so fucking arrogant if true
>>
Oh damn we're on page 9 already. Might need to start thinking about making a new thread. Could start it with Ming coming up with a plan...

Well I'll leave votes open until we get a solid idea on what we plan to do. Should still be enough time for that.
>>
>>4489637

Wait not yet.

I wanna see this thread at the tip-top of the reply counts before that happens...

Did you archive this?
>>
>>4489738
Not yet actually. Should I? I normally archive them when I end and arc or thread and there's nothing left to vote on.
>>
>>4489752

When you archive, everything gets saved, even after you archive a thread.

Whether or not you archive now is up to you.
>>
>>4489513
>>4489527
It makes sense. I mean, I don’t think we appreciate just how much TL’s skills eclipse those of the Five.
https://youtu.be/wKNxhUYX5mo
Watch this scene. See how Tigress stumbles and looks down at 0:45, clearly trying hard to stay standing. Compare this to how TL leans on the bridge then walks the handrail like a tightrope, all without the slightest hint of imbalance. He then travels faster than the Five can see with the slingshot off the broken bridge at the end.
And remember, all of this was done with a Tai Lung who was:
>fresh out of prison where he didn’t move more than a few inches for two decades
>probably tired and hungry on account of making a beeline for the Jade Palace, not resting or eating more than was necessary to keep moving
>not trained in Dragon Style by a literal dragon
Compare all of that growth to the Five’s maximum possible level at this point (it’s been a few months since we left and the Five have been travelling for at least some of that, so they can’t have trained very much unless they got a “human Z fighters train for a year with Mr Popo” tier power-up. In comparison we have spent years in the Spirit Realm.) and you realise what a complete gaggle of nothings they are.
Not that TL would hold it against them. We’re a nicer guy than that now.
>>
>>4489980
In terms of "power level" I'd say that TL is worth any three of the 5. But the thing is, numbers are a multiplying factor, so actually beating all 5 at once is still gonna be a feat and a half without an equalizing force, like a single hit stunning them
>>
>>4490012
Come to think of it, how long is his sentence? 20 years and counting for trying to steal the dragon scroll, it seems a bit excessive.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (59 KB, 1280x720)
59 KB
59 KB JPG
>>4490012
Well in normal kung fu he officially fought three of them with relative ease only having difficulty once the fourth took to the fight so your assessment is correct but once Dragon Style is introduced.

Shen-Long once said something about a man living in a world of glass when describing that style, and since we've yet to use it, I think all five wouldn't be able to take us.
>>
>>4490018
>>4490018
Life without parole. You were meant to die in prison. You killed a lot of people in your rampage. Jin's father for one. An npc you never met lost their parents because of you. You didn't just have a temper tantrum. You razed the entire valley of peace, which I assume is the size of perhaps a small providence or maybe state, think New York, to the ground. I upped the severity because your right, your sentence didn't really make much sense given the details in the film. It was a kid's film so of course they wouldn't say but yeah you're basically a wanted terrorist. Like you guys mentioned, you're scary as shit. The idea of you going wild once more is unfathomable in term of how much damage you can do. Just look at the details you mentioned and shown in film in terms of your power. Now make him really angry and throw him at a city full of people who have absolutely no defense. The dragon scroll wasn't just an item. It promised unlimited, unfathomable, and ultimate power. In your eyes it was your life's goal, tainted by pride and greed. No longer did you want to be a good guy like you did as a kid. You simply wanted power. And when you didn't get it. Murdering and rampaging seemed like an adequate response. That's why the fight against He Ling was so important. Because it was you. You from the past you were fighting.

Xin Lan once mentioned that you've never actually "killed" someone. Unlike him, your murders were out of rage and passion. You feel guilty over them but you don't deny the weight on your shoulders nor do you believe you should be forgiven. They on the other hand, planned every single kill, is unable to feel remorse, and actively continued to do it despite knowing that logically this was a bad thing. It's why them not wanting to kill anymore is a big deal because if they were really was an unfeeling monster they believe they are then there was no reason for them to stop. Xin doesn't even know why they stopped. But that's kinda why they like you. As messed up as it sounds you're kind of what they want to be. They want to feel the regret. They want to move on and not just feel nothing about it. Maybe eventually find redemption themselves. You two are pretty similar in that regard. Murderers from opposite side of the coin who want to do good but their hands are permanently stained by the blood of their victims.

It's why The Five want Ming away from you. You're fucking scary and you're bringing an innocent person along. To them you're just another murder waiting to happen. To the people you saved, you're a tainted hero. One that shows promise but is still marred by crimes they only heard of.
>>
>>4490068
.....Oh. Oh we reeeeeeeeeally did step in it. I hadn't realized the sheer size of the crime we committed.

Holy shit. Just......holy shit.
>>
>>4490092
You're not called "The Scourge of the Valley of Peace" because you knocked down a few houses and maybe roughed up a few civilians. You're what they made you in the movies. A super villian. One strong enough that Shifu had to order The Five, the only people who could possibly stop you, to evacuate an entire valley because you were that big of a threat. Pretty sure Shifu was willing to throw down his own life to stop you but even his success was in doubt. It would have been a hard brutal fight but I think you'd have won it and his love for his only son was holding him back as well. Oogway was probably the only man you ever feared and still do most likely.

It's kind of why the first thread was pretty interesting. Something stopped you. It wasn't Po or some force for martial prowess but something made you want to change.
>>
>>4490104
Assuming the valley is what we see in the film And all we see of his 'rampage' was being rejected and so lunging for the scroll then we can assume that it's a large town/very very large village made mostly of farmers with vast tracts of farmland around it. So we can put on about.......A death toll in the hundreds maybe, 400 people perhaps out of a population of 700.

If it's larger.....dear mother of god. I'm sorry father.
>>
In other news, I've realized what the implications of insect-based people like Mantis means.
The Asian tiger mosquito...small, hard to notice, HIGHLY INVASIVE, and a god damn bloodsucker that everyone despises.
That's right. They're the jews of the setting.
>>
>>4490105
Here's the scene. There's a bit of a gap between being told no and charging for the scroll. Tigress even says you laid waste to the valley. I also assumed that they probably sent militia to stop you as well? You probably took those people down too. As far as I can recall...Kai is the only other Kung Fu master to go rampant in the films? And...I kind of made him a more sympathetic than you. Oops.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_7DVsN761n0
>>
>>4490108
Also makes me wonder what the characteristics of a 'Mosquitoe Style' would be.
Maybe...high mobility, dodging rather than tanking blows, precision blows aimed at 'pressure points' along the veins and arteries, and strikes that damage or hinder someone without pain (which has some advantages. An opponent can assume them weak, but then realize they can't move their left arm anymore). Bonus points for carrying itching powder to irritate the enemy with, because we all know that it itches like crazy for a few days after you get bit.
>>
>>4490115
Poison's probably if they wanted to be more evil about it? Hold some of it in their mouth...thing and inject it via sting. Never gave bug people a thought to be honest. KFP tends to fall apart when you think about it in terms of animal people.
>>
>>4490109
I'd forgotten that few seconds damage shot. Shit, lets try my hand at some visualization. Because I don't think I can quite grasp the level of "evil" we are looking at from a guy who only knows martial arts.

>It wasn't enough, nothing was enough the valley burned. Where his silhouette could be seen, death and destruction was wrought and where it couldn't the glow of the flames and the scream of crashing timber was just as certain a give away.
>Jin was scared, his small form huddled under a table that her father had shoved him under with a command to hide when the wall had been smashed open by a thrown body, but now the sounds of pain and death floated in ever clearer. The rest of the wall collapses, dust choking any scream and his eyes burning yet an animal roar of wrath and hate drew his attentions, fear keeping him rooted to the spot as he witnessed a demon typhoon wearing the snarling face of a Snow leopard.

>His body moved like quicksilver, Kicks and punches flowing into swipes and sweeps, a leap into the air completed with a two legged landing upon another target, hands flashing down and coming away coated in a thick coating of blood that was sent raining into the sky. Another second gone and he moved again, rolling under a polearms swing to disembowel it's user and coming around to kick another man into a nearby cart. People were running, fleeing in terror, and the devil leopard turns towards him, eyes burning with violent hate of a pride denied and then..... there, a flash of familiarity as his father charges Tai lung, a broken arm not slowing him while his other weilded a cleaver and a warcry. In less than a second, his father vanished, the building behind them collapsing and Tai lung rising from his rearward kick, Cold contempt for the life ended before he looked up at the roof of Jin's home, then vanished into the city to the cries of fear and begging for mercy.
>It was the last Jin heard that night, as the roof collapsed down upon him, burying him in the debris.
>>
>>4490116
Bro do NOT mess with Ant.
Ant is even stronger than Mantis.
>>
>>4490115
Hit and run attacks, along with moving With the attacks of your opponents, to peck on the other side. Like matrix bending so the kick stops just shy of your face, then biting into the point in his leg.
>>
>>4490115
Mosquito style is stabbing someone with a very tiny needle that they only notice when they go to bed that night, at which point it itches like fucking Satan.
>>
While the thread is still up, what plan did you guys want Ming to come up with? Or should I leave that as something to vote on for the next thread?
>>
>>4490145
Vote next thread, it'll be cleaner.

Naturally, I'll be voting for the one I came up with.
>>
>>4490145
We have one already, but leave it to next thread.
>>
>>4490160
>>4490165
Fair enough. Unrelated note, have a Xin. If they could, they would miss you.
>>
Thread has been archived. I'll have the new one later today or tomorrow at the latest. Thanks for the votes and like always, I hope you enjoyed the quest so far.
>>
New thread is up! >>4490334



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.